?-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
67 claims: 67 independent, 0 dependent
- 1A compound, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is of Formula I:1. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es de Fórmula I: A-D-B (I) o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de! mismo, donde ADB (I) or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use of! same where D es -NH-C(O)-NH-, D is -NH-C (O) -NH-, A es un grupo substituido de 40 átomos de carbono como máximo de fórmula: -L-(M-L1)q, donde L es una estructura cíclica de 5 ó 6 miembros unido directamente a D, L1 comprende un grupo cíclico substituido que posee por lo menos 5 miembros, M es un grupo puente que posee por lo menos un átomo, q es un número entero de 1-3;y cada estructura cíclica de L y L1 contiene 0-4 miembros del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, y A is a substituted group of a maximum of 40 carbon atoms of formula: -L- (ML1)that, where L is a cyclic structure of 5 or 6 members directly attached to D, L1 it comprises a substituted cyclic group that has at least 5 members, M is a bridge group that has at least one atom, q is an integer of 1-3;and each cyclic structure of L and L1 contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and B es un grupo arilo o heteroarilo hasta tricícllco de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo, substituido o no substituido, con por lo menos una estructura cíclica de 6 miembros unida directamente a D que contiene 0-4 miembros del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, donde L1 está substituido con por lo menos un substituyente seleccionado del grupo formado por -SO2Rx, -C(O)RX y -C(NRy) Rz, B is an aryl or heteroaryl to tricyclic group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted, with at least one 6-membered cyclic structure directly attached to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur where L1 it is substituted with at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of -SO2Rx, -C (O) RX and -C (NRand) Rz, Rand is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and opclonally halosubstituted, until perhalo, Ry es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y opclonalmente halosubstítuídos, hasta perhalo, Rz es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y está substituido opcionalmente por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, Rz it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, 111 which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;111 que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están opcionalmente substituidos por halógeno;Rx es Rz o NRaRb, donde Ra y Rb son Rx is Rz or NRtoRbwhere Rto and Rb are a) Independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which they optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or a) Independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y opcionalmente está substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno, o -OSi (Rf)3, where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which they optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or -OSi(Rf)3, donde Rf es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y está substituido opcionalmente por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos opcionalmente por halógeno;o b) Ra y Rb forman juntos una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros, de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, o una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros substituida de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O substituidos por halógeno, hidroxi o substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos opcionalmente por halógeno;o b) Rto and Rb together form a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure, of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or c) one of Rto or Rb is -C (O) -, a Ci-C divalent alkylene group5 or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group attached to the L portion to form c) uno de Ra o Rb es -C(O)-, un grupo alquileno divalente Ci-C5 o un grupo alquileno divalente C1-C5 substituido unido a la porción L para formar 112 a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, where the substituents of the substituted C ^ Cs divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 112 una estructura cíclica con por lo menos 5 miembros, donde los substituyentes del grupo alquileno divalente C^Cs substituido se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;donde B está substituido, L está substituido o L1 está substituido adicionalmente, los substituyentes se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hasta perhalo y Wn, donde n es 0-3;where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is further substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to perhalo and Wn, where n is 0-3;donde cada W se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -C(O)-R7, -NO2i -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, NR7C(O)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7, -Q-Ar y grupos basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos opclonalmente por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionados Independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, -NO2i -NR7C(O)R7, NR7C(O)OR7 y halógeno hasta perhalo;donde cada R7 se selecciona Independientemente entre H o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y está substituido opcionalmente por halógeno, donde Q es -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, -(CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-,·-(CH2)mO-, (CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)m- CHX3-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, y Xa es halógeno;y where each W is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -C (O) -R7, -NO2i -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, NR7C (O) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7, -Q-Ar and carbon-based groups of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, -NO2i -NR7C (O) R7, NR7C (O) OR7 and halogen until perhalo;where every R7 independently selected from H or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, where Q is -O-, -S-, -N ( R7) -, - (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, · - (CH2) mO-, (CH2) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)m- CHX3-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, and Xto it is halogen;and Ar es una estructura aromática de 5 ó 6 miembros que contiene 0-2 miembros seleccionados del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, que está substituida opclonalmente por halógeno, hasta perhalo, y optativamente substituida por ΖηΊ, donde el valor de n1 es de 0 a 3 y cada Z se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)R7, C(O)NR7R7, -NO2t -OR7, - SR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7 y un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y está substituido opcionalmente por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionado del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C(O)NR7R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)R7 y -NR7C(O)OR7, donde R7 es como se definió anteriormente. Ar is a 5 or 6 member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is opclonally substituted by halogen, up to perhalo, and optionally substituted by ΖηΊ, where the value of n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) R7, C (O) NR7R7, -NO2t -OR7, - MR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7 and a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C (O) NR7R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) R7 and -NR7C (O) OR7where R7 It is as defined above.
- 2El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE:two. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE: Rand is hydrogen, Ci-w-alkullo, Cvio-alkoxy, C3.i0-c¡cycloalkyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms, C2.io-alkenyl, Ci.10-alkenoyl, C6-i2-ar¡lo, C3.i2-heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C7.24-aralqullo, Cy. 24-alkaryl, Ci.10-alkyl substituted, C-Mo-substituted alkoxy, C3.io substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C6-C14substituted aryl, C3.i2-heteroarüo substituted that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C7.24-alkcarlo substituted or C7-C24-aralqu¡lo replaced, where Rand it is a substituted group, which is substituted by halogen until perhalo, Ry es hidrógeno, Ci-w-alqullo, Cvio-alcoxi, C3.i0-c¡cloalquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos, C2.io-alquenilo, Ci.10-alquenoílo, C6-i2-ar¡lo, C3.i2-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, C7.24-aralqullo, Cy. 24-alcarilo, Ci.10-alquilo substituido, C-Mo-alcoxi substituido, C3.io-cicloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, C6-C14arilo substituido, C3.i2-heteroarüo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, C7.24-alcar¡lo substituido o C7-C24-aralqu¡lo substituido, donde Ry es un grupo substituido, que está substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo, Rz es hidrógeno, Ci.-io-alquilo, Ci.i0-alcoxi, C3.io-clcloalqu¡lo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos, C2.io-alquenilo, Ci-io-alquenoílo, C6.i2-arilo, C3-Ci2heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre, S, N y O, C7.24alcarilo, C7.24-aralquilo, C^o-alquilo substituido, Ci-io-alcox¡ substituido, C6-C14arilo substituido, C3-Ci0-cicloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre S, N y O, C3.i2-heteroarllo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre S, N y O, C7-24-alcar¡lo substituido o C7-C24114 aralquilo substituido donde Rz es un grupo substituido, que está substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo, hidroxi, C^w-alquilo, C3-i2-c¡cloalqu¡lo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C3.i2-heteroar¡lo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, Ci.10-alcox¡, C6.12-arilo, Ahaloalquilo hasta perhaloalquilo substituido, C5-Ci2-halo.arilo hasta perhaloarilo substituido, C3-Ci2-halocicloalquilo hasta perhalocicloalquiio substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, halo-C3-C12-heteroanlo hasta perhaloheteroarilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, halo-C7-C24-aralquilo hasta perhaloaralquiio, halo-C7-C24-alcarilo hasta perhaloalcarilo substituido y -C(O)Rg, Rz is hydrogen, Ci.-io-alkyl, Ci.i0-alkoxy, C3.io-clcloalqu¡lo that owns 0-3 heteroatoms, C2.io-alkenyl, Ci-io-alkenoyl, C6.i2-arilo, C3-Ci2heteroaryl possessing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from, S, N and O, C7.24 alkaryl, C7.24-aralkyl, C ^ o-substituted alkyl, Ci-io-substituted alkoxy, C6-C14substituted aryl, C3-Ci0-substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from S, N and O, C3.i2-heteroarllo substituted that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from S, N and O, C7-24-alcar¡lo substituted or C7-C24114 substituted aralkyl where Rz it is a substituted group, which is substituted by halogen to perhalo, hydroxy, C ^ w-alkyl, C3-i2-c¡cloalqu¡lo which has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3.i2-heteroaryl, which has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Ci.10-alcox¡, C6.12-aryl, Ahaloalkyl to substituted perhaloalkyl, C5-Ci2-halo.aryl to substituted perhaloaryl, C3-Ci2-halocycloalkyl to substituted perhalocycloalquiium having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, halo-C3-C12-heteroanlo to substituted perhaloheteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, halo-C7-C24-aralkyl to perhaloaralkium, halo-C7-C24-alkaryl to substituted perhaloalkyl and -C (O) Rg, Ra y Rb son, Rto and Rb are, a) independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group selected from the group consisting of a) independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono seleccionado del grupo formado por Ci-Cio-alkyl, Ci-Cio-aicox, C3-io-cycloalkyl, C2-io-alkenyl: Ci.io-alquenoyl, C6-i2-arilo, C3.i2-heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C3.i2-cycloalkyl which has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C7.24-aralkyl, C7-C24-alkaryl, Cvio-substituted alkyl, Cvio-substituted alkoxy, C3.10-substituted cycloalkyl, which has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Cs.i2- substituted aryl, C3.12-substituted heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C7-24alkyl substituted, C7.24-substituted alkaryl, where Rto and Rb they are a substituted group, which is substituted by halogen to perhalo, hydroxy, C1.10alkyl, C3.i2-cycloalkyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3-i2-heteroari! or that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Cmo-sIxxi, Ce-12-aryl , Ci.6-haloalkyl to substituted perhaloalkyl, Ci-Cio-alquilo, Ci-Cio-aícox¡, C3-io-cicloalquilo, C2-io-alquenilo: Ci.io-alquenoílo, C6-i2-arilo, C3.i2-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C3.i2-cicloalqu¡lo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, C7.24-aralquilo, C7-C24-alcarilo, Cvio-alquilo substituido, Cvio-alcoxi substituido, C3.10-cicloalquilo substituido, que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, Cs.i2-arilo substituido, C3.12-heteroarilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, C7-24aralquilo substituido, C7.24-alcarilo substituido, donde Ra y Rb son un grupo substituido, que está substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo, hidroxi, C1.10alquilo, C3.i2-cicloalqu¡lo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C3-i2-heteroari!o que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, Cmo-sIcoxí, Ce-12-arilo, Ci.6-haloalquilo hasta perhaloalquilo substituido, 115 115 C6-Ci2-haloarilo hasta perhaloarilo substituido, C3-Ci2-haloc¡cloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, hasta perhalocicloalquilo, halo-C3-C12-heteroarilo hasta perhaloheteroarilo substituido, halo-C7-C24-aralquilo hasta perhaloaralquilo substituido, halo-CyC24-aicar¡lo hasta perhaloalcarilo substituido y -C(O)Rg;o C6-Ci2-haloaryl to substituted perhaloaryl, C3-Ci2-halocycloalkyl substituted having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, to perhalocycloalkyl, halo-C3-C12-heteroaryl to substituted perhaloheteroaryl, halo-C7-C24-aralkyl to substituted perhaloaralkyl, halo-CyC24-add up to substituted perhaloalkyl and -C (O) Rg;or -OSi (Rf)3 where Rf is hydrogen, Ci-io-alkyium, Cmo-sIcoxy, C3-Cio-cycloalkyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C6.i2-arilo, C3-C12heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C7.24aralkyl, Cvio-substituted alkyl, Ci-Cw-substituted alkoxy, C3-Ci2-Cycloalkyl substituted with 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3-Ci2substituted heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S, and N, substituted Ce-12-aryl and C7.24-substituted alkaryl, where Rf is a substituted group that is substituted by halogen to perhalo, hydroxy, Cmoalkyl, C3.i2-c¡cycloalkyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3.i2-heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Ci.io-alkoxy, C6.i2-ar¡lo, C7-C24-alkaryl, C7-C24-aralkyl, Ci-6-haloalkyl to substituted perhaloalkyl, C6-Ci2-haloar it up to perhaloaryl substituted, C3-Ci2-haiocyclo substituted alkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, to perhalocycloalkyl, halo-C3-Ci2-heteroaryl to substituted perhaloheteroaryl, halo-C7-C24-aralkyl to substituted perhaloaralkyl, halo-C7-C24-alkyl substituted to perhaloalkyl, and C (O) Rgor -OSi(Rf)3 donde Rf es hidrógeno, Ci-io-alquiio, Cmo-sIcoxí, C3-Cio-cicloalquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C6.i2-arilo, C3-C12heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C7.24aralquilo, Cvio-alquilo substituido, Ci-Cw-alcox¡ substituido, C3-Ci2-cicloalqu¡lo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C3-Ci2heteroarilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S, y N, Ce-12-arilo substituido y C7.24-alcarilo substituido, donde Rf es un grupo substituido que está substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo, hidroxi, Cmoalquilo, C3.i2-c¡cloalquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C3.i2-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, Ci.io-alcoxi, C6.i2-ar¡lo, C7-C24-alcarilo, C7-C24-aralquilo, Ci-6-haloalquilo hasta perhaloalquilo substituido, C6-Ci2-haloar¡lo hasta perhaloarilo substituido, C3-Ci2-haioc¡cloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, hasta perhalocicloalquilo, halo-C3-Ci2-heteroarilo hasta perhaloheteroarilo substituido, halo-C7-C24-aralquilo hasta perhaloaralquilo substituido, halo-C7-C24-alcarilo substituido hasta perhaloalcarilo, y-C(O)Rg, o b) Ra y Rb forman juntos una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, o una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros substituida de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados b) Rto and Rb together form a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected 116 between N, S and O with substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen to perhalo, hydroxy, Ci-i0-alqullo, C3_i2-cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3.12-heteroarllo that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Ci.w-alkoxy, Cs.i2-aryl, C7-C24-alkaryl, C7-C24-aralqullo, halo-Ci.6-alkyl to perhaloalqullo substituted, halo-Cg-C12-aryl until perhaloarllo substituted, halo-C3-Ci2-substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, up to perhaloclcloalkyl, halo-C3-Ci2-heteroar¡lo until perhaloheteroarllo replaced, halo-C7-C24-aralkyl to perhaloaralqullo substituted, halo-C7C24-alkyl until substituted perhaloalkyl and -C (O) Rgor 116 entre N, S y O con substituyentes seleccionados del grupo formado por halógeno hasta perhalo, hidroxi, Ci-i0-alqullo, C3_i2-cicloalquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C3.12-heteroarllo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, Ci.w-alcoxi, Cs.i2-arilo , C7-C24alcarilo, C7-C24-aralqullo, halo-Ci.6-alquilo hasta perhaloalqullo substituido, halo-Cg-C12-arilo hasta perhaloarllo substituido, halo-C3-Ci2-cicloalqullo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, hasta perhaloclcloalquilo, halo-C3-Ci2-heteroar¡lo hasta perhaloheteroarllo substituido, halo-C7-C24-aralquilo hasta perhaloaralqullo substituido, halo-C7C24-alcarllo hasta perhaloalcarilo substituido y -C(O)Rg, o c) one of Rto or Rb is -C (O) -, a divalent CrCs-alkylene group or a substituted divalent Ch-Cs-alkylene group attached to the L portion to form a cyclic structure of at least 5 members, where the substituents of the Ci-Cs- group divalent substituted alkylene are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, Cno-alkyl, C3.i2clcloalqullo that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3.i2heteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Cmoalcoxl, C6.12-arllo, C7-C24-alcarllo, C7-C24-aralqullo, Cre-haloalqullo until perhaloalqullo replaced, C6-Ci2-haloarllo until perhaloarllo replaced, C3Ci2-haloc¡cloalqu¡lo substituted which has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, to perhaloclcloalkyl, halo-C3-Ci2-heteroarllo until perhaloheteroarllo replaced, halo-C7-C24-aralqu¡lo until perhaloaralqullo replaced, halo-C7-C24-alkyl until substituted perhaloalkyl and -C (O) Rg, c) uno de Ra o Rb es -C(O)-, un grupo CrCs-alquIleno divalente o un grupo Ch-Cs-alquIleno divalente substituido unido a la porción L para formar una estructura cíclica de por lo menos 5 miembros, donde los substituyentes del grupo Ci-Cs-alquileno divalente substituido se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hidroxi, Cno-alquilo, C3.i2clcloalqullo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C3.i2heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, Cmoalcoxl, C6.12-arllo, C7-C24-alcarllo, C7-C24-aralqullo, Cre-haloalqullo hasta perhaloalqullo substituido, C6-Ci2-haloarllo hasta perhaloarllo substituido, C3Ci2-haloc¡cloalqu¡lo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, hasta perhaloclcloalquilo, halo-C3-Ci2-heteroarllo hasta perhaloheteroarllo substituido, halo-C7-C24-aralqu¡lo hasta perhaloaralqullo substituido, halo-C7-C24-alcarllo hasta perhaloalcarilo substituido y -C(O)Rg, 117 where Rg it is Ci-w-alkyl;-CN, -CO2Rd, -ORd, -MRd, -NO2, -C (O) Rand, NRdRand, -NRd C (O) ORand and -NRd C (O) Rand, and Rd and Re are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C-non-alkyl, Cmoalkoxy, C3-io-cycloalkyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, Ce - ^ - aryl, C3-Ci2-heteroar it with 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S and C7-C24-aralqu¡lo, C7-C24-alkaryl, until perhalo-CrCio-alkyl substituted, up to perhalo-C3-Cio-substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to perhalo-C6-C14- substituted aryl, up to perhalo-C3-Ci2-heteroar¡lo substituted which has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N, and S, halo-C7-C24-alkaryl to substituted perhaloalcaryl and up to perhalo-C7-C24-alkyl substituted, 117 donde Rg es Ci-w-alquilo;-CN, -CO2Rd, -ORd, -SRd, -NO2, -C(O) Re, NRdRe, -NRd C(O)ORe y -NRd C(O)Re, y Rd y Re se seleccionan Independientemente del grupo formado por hidrógeno, C-no-alquilo, Cmoalcoxi, C3-io-cicloalquiIo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, Ce-^-arilo, C3-Ci2-heteroar¡lo con 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S y C7-C24-aralqu¡lo, C7-C24-alcarilo, hasta perhalo-CrCio-alqu¡lo substituido, hasta perhalo-C3-Cio-cicloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, hasta perhalo-C6-C14-arilo substituido, hasta perhalo-C3-Ci2-heteroar¡lo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N, y S, halo-C7-C24-alcarilo hasta perhaloalcarilo substituido y hasta perhalo-C7-C24-aralquilo substituido, W is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, CO2R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -C (O) -R7, -NO2, -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) OR7, NR7C (O) R7, CrCio-alkyl, Ci-C10-alkoxy, C2-C10-alquen¡lo, Cr-Cw-alquenoílo, C3-Cio-cicioaiqu¡io that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C6-C14-ar¡lo, C7-C24-alcar¡lo, C7-C24-aralqu¡lo, C3-C12-heteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C4-C23-a Iqheteroaryl that has W se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, CO2R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -C(O)-R7, -NO2, -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)OR7, NR7C(O)R7, CrCio-alquilo, Ci-C10-alcox¡, C2-C10-alquen¡lo, Cr-Cw-alquenoílo, C3-Cio-cicioaiqu¡io que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C6-C14-ar¡lo, C7-C24-alcar¡lo, C7-C24-aralqu¡lo, C3-C12-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C4-C23-a Iqheteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, CrCio-substituted alkyl, Cr C10-alcox¡ substituted, C2-Cio-alkenyl substituted, CrC-io-alkenoyl substituted, C3-Cio-substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, Cs-Ci2- substituted aryl, C3-C12-heteroarllo substituted that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C7-C24substituted aralkyl, C7-C24-a! CariIo replaced, C4-C2Substituted 3-alqheteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S and -Q-ar;1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, CrCio-alquilo substituido, Cr C10-alcox¡ substituido, C2-Cio-alquenilo substituido, CrC-io-alquenoílo substituido, C3-Cio-cicloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, Cs-Ci2-arilo substituido, C3-C12-heteroarllo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C7-C24aralquilo substituido, C7-C24-a!cariIo substituido, C4-C23-alqheteroarilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S y -Q-ar;118 118 R7 It is independently selected from H, CiC-io-alkyl, CpCio-alkoxy, C2-Cio-alkenyl, CjC-io-alkenoyl, Cs-Cw-cycloaiquyl which has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C5-C14-arilo, C3-Ci3-heteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C7-Ci4-alkyl, C7C24-aralkyl, C4-C23-alqheteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, to perhalo-CpCio-substituted aiquyl, to perhalo-C3-C10substituted cycloaiquyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to perhalo-C6-Ci4-arium substituted, up to perhalo-C3-Ci3-heteroar¡lo substituted which has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to perhalo-C7-C24-alkyl substituted, up to perhalo-C7-C24-alcar¡lo replaced and even perhalo-C4-C23-alqheteroariium substituted;and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, CO2R7, -C (O) R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -NO2i -OR7, -MR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) OR7, NR7C (O) R7, Ci-Cio-alkyl, CpCio-alkoxy, C2-C1o-aiquenil, CrCio-aiquenoyl, C3-Cio-cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C6-C14-aryl, C3-Ci3-heteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C7-C24-alkyl, C7-C24-forIquiio, C4-C23-aiqheteroaryl possessing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, substituted CrCio-aiquiio, Ci-Cio-substituted alkoxy, C2-C10- substituted alkenyl, substituted C1-C10 alkenyl, C3-Cio-substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, Cg-C ^ -aryl substituted, C7-C24alkyl substituted, C7-C24-alkyl substituted and C4-C2Substituted 3-aiheteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S;where, if Z is a substituted group, the substituent (s) are selected from the group R7 se selecciona independientemente entre H, C-i-C-io-alquifo, CpCio-alcoxi, C2-Cio-alquenilo, C-j-C-io-alquenoílo, Cs-Cw-cicloaiquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C5-C14-arilo, C3-Ci3-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C7-Ci4-alcarilo, C7C24-aralquilo, C4-C23-alqheteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, hasta perhalo-CpCio-aiquilo substituido, hasta perhalo-C3-C10cicloaiquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, hasta perhalo-C6-Ci4-ariio substituido, hasta perhalo-C3-Ci3-heteroar¡lo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, hasta perhalo-C7-C24-aralquilo substituido, hasta perhalo-C7-C24-alcar¡lo substituido y hasta perhalo-C4-C23-alqheteroariio substituido;y cada Z se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, CO2R7, -C(O)R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -NO2i -OR7, -SR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)OR7, NR7C(O)R7, Ci-Cio-alquilo, CpCio-alcoxi, C2-C1o-aiquenilo, CrCio-aiquenoílo, C3-Cio-cicioalquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C6-C14-arilo, C3-Ci3-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C7-C24-alcarilo, C7-C24-araIquiio, C4-C23-aiqheteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, CrCio-aiquiio substituido, Ci-Cio-alcoxi substituido, C2-C10-alquenilo substituido, C1-C10alquenoilo substituido, C3-Cio-cicloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, Cg-C^-arilo substituido, C7-C24alcarilo substituido, C7-C24-aralquilo substituido y C4-C23-aiqheteroarilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S;donde, si Z es un grupo substituido, el o los substituyentes se seleccionan del grupo 119 formed by -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C (O) NR7R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, NR7C (O) R7 y-NR7C (O) OR7. 119 formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C(O)NR7R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, NR7C(O)R7 y-NR7C(O)OR7.
- 3The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one or more bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CH2) nr, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - (CH2) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)mCHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, Xto is halogen and R7 It is as defined in clause 1. 3. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionados del grupo formado por -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CH2)nr, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -(CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)mCHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno y R7 es como se definió en la cláusula 1.
- 4El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuras cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en la posición orto por-OH. Four. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by -OH.
- 5The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by a group having an ionizable hydrogen and a pKa of 10 or less. 5. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuras cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en la posición orto por un grupo que posee un hidrógeno ionizable y una pKa de 10 o menos.
- 6The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE in Formula IB is a six-membered aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted six-membered heteroaryl group, wherein said heteroaryl group has 1 to 4 members selected from the group of heteroaryl atoms formed by nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, carbon being the atom that completes the heteroaryl group. 6. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE en la Fórmula I B es un grupo arilo de seis miembros o un grupo heteroarilo de seis miembros substituido o no substituido, donde dicho grupo heteroarilo posee de 1 a 4 miembros seleccionados del grupo de átomos de heteroarilo formados por nitrógeno, oxigeno y azufre, siendo carbono el átomo que completa el grupo heteroarilo.
- 7The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE in Formula IB is an unsubstituted phenyl group, an unsubstituted pyridyl group, an unsubstituted pyrimidinyl, a phenyl group substituted by a substituent selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn, where W and n are as defined in clause 1, a pyrimidinyl group substituted by a 7. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE en la Fórmula I B es un grupo fenilo no substituido, un grupo piridilo no substituido, un pirimidinilo no substituido, un grupo fenilo substituido por un substituyente seleccionado del grupo formado por halógeno y Wn, donde W y n son como se definieron en la cláusula 1, un grupo pirimidinilo substituido por un 120 substituent selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn, where 120 substituyente seleccionado entre el grupo formado por halógeno y Wn, donde W and n are as defined in clause 1 or a pyridyl group substituted by a substituent selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn, where W and n are as defined in clause 1. W y n son como se definieron en la cláusula 1 o un grupo piridilo substituido por un substituyente seleccionado del grupo formado por halógeno y Wn, donde W y n son como se definieron en la cláusula 1.
- 8The compound of clause 6, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE in Formula IB is a substituted phenyl group, a substituted pyrimidinyl group or a substituted pyrridyl group 1 to 3 times by 1 or more substituents selected from the group consisting of -CN, halogen, C-- Cio-alqullo, Ci-C10alkoxy, -OH, CrCio-alkyl until substituted perhalo, CrC ^ -alkoxy until substituted perhalo or phenyl substituted by halogen until perhalo. 8. El compuesto de la cláusula 6, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE en la Fórmula I B es un grupo fenilo substituido, un grupo pirimidinilo substituido o un grupo pirridllo substituido 1 a 3 veces por 1 o más substituyentes seleccionados del grupo formado por -CN, halógeno, C--Cio-alqullo, Ci-C10alcoxi, -OH, CrCio-alquilo hasta perhalo substituido, CrC^-alcoxi hasta perhalo substituido o fenilo substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo.
- 9The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L, the six-membered cyclic structure attached directly to D, is a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered aryl group or is a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered heteroaryl group, wherein said heteroaryl group it has 1 to 4 members selected from the group of heteroatoms formed by nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, with carbon being the atom that completes said heteroaryl group, where the substituent (s) are selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn, where W and n are as defined in clause 1. 9. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L, la estructura cíclica de seis miembros unido directamente a D, es un grupo arilo de 6 miembros substituido o no substituido o es un grupo heteroarilo de 6 miembros substituido o no substituido, donde dicho grupo heteroarilo posee de 1 a 4 miembros seleccionados del grupo de heteroátomos formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, siendo carbono el átomo que completa dicho grupo heteroarilo, donde el o los substituyentes se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno y Wn, donde W y n son como se definieron en la cláusula 1.
- 10The compound of clause 8, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L, the six-membered cyclic structure attached directly to D, is a substituted phenyl, unsubstituted phenyl, substituted pyrimidinyl, unsubstituted pyrimidinyl, substituted pyridyl or unsubstituted pyridyl group. 10. El compuesto de la cláusula 8, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L, la estructura cíclica de seis miembros unido directamente a D, es un grupo fenilo substituido, fenilo no substituido, pirimidinilo substituido, pirimidinilo no substituido, piridilo substituido o piridilo no substituido.
- 11El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE dicho grupo cíclico substituido L1 comprende un grupo arilo o un grupo heteroarilo de eleven. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE said substituted cyclic group L1 comprises an aryl group or a heteroaryl group of 121 121 5 to 6 members, wherein said heteroaryl group comprises 1 to 4 members selected from the group of heteroatoms consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. 5 a 6 miembros, donde dicho grupo heteroarilo comprende de 1 a 4 miembros seleccionados del grupo de heteroátomos formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre.
- 12The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED substituted cyclic group L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. 12. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO grupo cíclico substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo.
- 13The compound of clause 3, CHARACTERIZED substituted cyclic group L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. 13. El compuesto de la cláusula 3, CARACTERIZADO grupo cíclico substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo.
- 14The compound of clause 6, CHARACTERIZED substituted cyclic group L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. 14. El compuesto de la cláusula 6, CARACTERIZADO grupo cíclico substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo.
- 15El compuesto de la cláusula 8, CARACTERIZADO grupo cíclico substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo. fifteen. The compound of clause 8, CHARACTERIZED substituted cyclic group L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl.
- 16The compound of clause 9, CHARACTERIZED substituted cyclic group L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. 16. El compuesto de la cláusula 9, CARACTERIZADO grupo cíclico substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo.
- 17The compound of clause 10, CHARACTERIZED substituted cyclic group L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. 17. El compuesto de la cláusula 10, CARACTERIZADO grupo cíclico substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo. Because said PORQUE dicho Because said PORQUE dicho Because said PORQUE dicho Because said PORQUE dicho Because said PORQUE dicho Because said PORQUE dicho
- 18The compound of clause 14, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one or more bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - (CH2) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)mCHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, Xto is halogen and R7 it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen until perhalo. 18. Ei compuesto de la cláusula 14, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionados del grupo formado por -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -(CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)mCHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno y R7 es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo.
- 19The compound of clause 15, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one or more bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - (CH2) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)m122 19. El compuesto de la cláusula 15, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionado del grupo formado por -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -(CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)m122 CHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno y R7 es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo. CHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2) m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, Xto is halogen and R7 it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen until perhalo.
- 20El compuesto de la cláusula 16, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionado del grupo formado por -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -(CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)mCHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno y R7 es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo. twenty. The compound of clause 16, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one or more bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - (CH2) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)mCHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, Xto is halogen and R7 it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen until perhalo.
- 21El compuesto de la cláusula 17, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionado del grupo formado por -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CH2)m-, -C(O}-. -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -(CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)mCHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7){CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno y R7 es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo. twenty-one. The compound of clause 17, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one or more bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CH2) m-, -C (O} -. -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - (CH2) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)mCHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) {CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, Xto is halogen and R7 it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen until perhalo.
- 2222 The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents selected from the group formed by Ci-C10-alkyl, up to perhalo-Ci-Cioalkyl substituted, -CN, -OH, halogen, Ci-Ci0-alcox¡ and even perhalo-Ci-Cioalkoxy substituted. 22. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionados del grupo formado por Ci-C10-alquilo, hasta perhalo-Ci-Cioalquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, Ci-Ci0-alcox¡ y hasta perhalo-Ci-Cioalcoxi substituido.
- 232. 3. The compound of clause 13, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents 23. El compuesto de la cláusula 13, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes 123 selected from the group formed by Ci-Ci0-alkyl, to perhalo-Crf-Cwalkyl substituted, -CN, -OH, halogen, Ci-Cio-alkoxy and even perhalo-Ci-Cioalkoxy substituted. 123 seleccionado del grupo formado por Ci-Ci0-alquilo, hasta perhalo-Crf-Cwalquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, Ci-Cio-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-Ci-Cioalcoxi substituido.
- 24The compound of clause 18, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents selected from the group formed by Ci-C10-alkyl, up to perhalo-Cf-substituted Cioalkyl, -CN, -OH, halogen, CrCw-alkoxy and even perhalo-CrCioalkoxy substituted. 24. El compuesto de la cláusula 18, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionado del grupo formado por Ci-C10-alquilo, hasta perhalo-Cf-Cioalquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, CrCw-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-CrCioalcoxi substituido.
- 25The compound of clause 19, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of CrCw-alkyl, to perhalo-CiC-substituted ioalkyl, -CN, -OH, halogen, Ci-Cw-alkoxy and to perhalo-Ci-Cioalkoxy substituted . 25. El compuesto de la cláusula 19, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionado del grupo formado por CrCw-alquilo, hasta perhalo-C-i-C-ioalquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, Ci-Cw-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-Ci-Cioalcoxi substituido.
- 26The compound of clause 20, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of Ci-C10-alkyl, until perhalo-CrCwalkyl substituted, -CN, -OH, halogen, CrC ^ -alkoxy and even perhalo-CrCioalkoxy substituted. 26. Ei compuesto de la cláusula 20, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionado dei grupo formado por Ci-C10-alquilo, hasta perhalo-CrCwalquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, CrC^-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-CrCioalcoxi substituido.
- 27The compound of clause 21, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents selected from the group formed by Ci-C10-alkyl, up to perhalo-Cf-substituted Cioalkyl, -CN, -OH, halogen, CrC ^ -alkoxy and even perhalo-CrCioalkoxy substituted. 27. El compuesto de la cláusula 21, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionado del grupo formado por Ci-C10-alquiio, hasta perhalo-Cf-Cioalquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, CrC^-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-CrCioalcoxi substituido.
- 28The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) RX. 28. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -C(O)RX. 124 124
- 29The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -SO2RX. 29. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -SO2RX.
- 3030 The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is only substituted by -C (O) RX. 30. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 solamente está substituido por -C(O)RX.
- 31The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 only replaced by -SO2RX. 31. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 solamente está substituido por -SO2RX.
- 3232 The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) RX bear2RXwhere Rx it's NRtoRb. 32. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -C(O)RX o -SO2RX, donde Rx es NRaRb.
- 33The compound of clause 13, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) RX bear2RXwhere Rx it's NRtoRb, and Rto and Rb are 33. El compuesto de la cláusula 13, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -C(O)RX o -SO2RX, donde Rx es NRaRb, y Ra y Rb son a) Independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or a) Independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno, o -OS¡ (Rf) 3 where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 atoms carbon, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or -OS¡(Rf)3 donde Rf es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o b) Ra y Rb forman juntos una estructura heterocídica de 5-7 miembros de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O o una estructura b) Rto and Rb together form a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O or a structure 125 5-7-membered heterocyclic substituted by 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or 125 heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros substituida por 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, substituido por halógeno, hidroxi o substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o c) one of Rto or Rb is -C (O) -, a divalent Ci-Cs-alkylene group or a substituted divalent CpCs-alkylene group attached to the L portion to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, where the substituents of the Ci-Cs- group divalent substituted alkylene are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. c) uno de Ra o Rb es -C(O)-, un grupo Ci-Cs-alquileno divalente o un grupo CpCs-alquileno divalente substituido unido a la porción L para formar una estructura cíclica con por lo menos 5 miembros, donde los substituyentes del grupo Ci-Cs-alquileno divalente substituido se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno.
- 343. 4. The compound of clause 18, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) RX bear2RXwhere Rx it's NRtoRb and Rto and Rb they are independently hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 34. El compuesto de la cláusula 18, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -C(O)RX o -SO2RX, donde Rx es NRaRb y Ra y Rb son independientemente hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno.
- 3535 The compound of clause 19, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) Rxwhere Rx it's NRtoRb and Rto and Rb they are independently hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and substituents based 35. El compuesto de la cláusula 19, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -C(O)Rx, donde Rx es NRaRb y Ra y Rb son independientemente hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados 126 in carbon of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 126 en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno.
- 36The compound of clause 20, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) RX bear2RXwhere Rx it's NRtoRb and Rto and Rb they are independently hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 36. El compuesto de la cláusula 20, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -C(O)RX o -SO2RX, donde Rx es NRaRb y Ra y Rb son independientemente hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno.
- 37The compound of clause 21, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) RX bear2RXwhere Rx it's NRtoRb and Rto and Rb are independently hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally they contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 37. El compuesto de la cláusula 21, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -C(O)RX o -SO2RX, donde Rx es NRaRb y Ra y Rb son independientemente hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno.
- 38A compound, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is of Formula I:38. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es de Fórmula I: A-D-B (I) o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo, donde ADB (I) or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof, where D es -NH-C(O)-NH-, D is -NH-C (O) -NH-, A es un grupo substituido de 40 átomos de carbono como máximo de fórmula: -L-(M-L1 )q, donde L es un grupo arilo de 6 miembros o un grupo m A is a substituted group of a maximum of 40 carbon atoms of formula: -L- (ML1 )that, where L is a 6-member aryl group or a group m 6-membered heteroaryl attached directly to D, L1 it comprises a substituted cyclic group that has at least 5 members, M is a bridge group that has at least one atom, q is an integer of 1-3;and each cyclic structure of L and L1 contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and heteroarilo de 6 miembros unido directamente a D, L1 comprende un grupo cíclico substituido que posee por io menos 5 miembros, M es un grupo puente que posee por lo menos un átomo, q es un número entero de 1-3;y cada estructura cíclica de L y L1 contiene 0-4 miembros del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, y B es un grupo arilo o heteroarilo hasta tricíclico substituido o no substituido de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo con por lo menos una estructura cíclica de 6 miembros unida directamente a D que contiene 0-4 miembros del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, donde L1 está substituido por lo menos un substítuyente seleccionado del grupo formado por -SO2RX, -C(O)RX y -C(NRy) Rz, B is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl group of up to 30 carbon atoms with at least one 6-membered cyclic structure directly attached to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where L1 at least one substudent selected from the group consisting of -SO is substituted2RX, -C (O) RX and -C (NRand) Rz, Rand is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, until perhalo, Ry es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y opcionalmente halosubstituidos, hasta perhalo, Rz es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;Rz is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain selected heteroatoms between N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;Rx es Rz o NRaRb donde Ra y Rb son Rx is Rz or NRtoRb where Rto and Rb are a) independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and a) independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and substituents based O y optativamente substituidos por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados 128 in carbon of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or 128 en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno, o -OS¡ (Rf)3 where RF is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or -OS¡(Rf)3 donde Rf es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o b) Ra y Rb forman juntos una estructura heterocídica de 5-7 miembros de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O o una estructura heterocídica de 5-7 miembros substituida de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O substituidos por halógeno, hidroxi o substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o b) Rto and Rb together they form a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O or a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or c) one of Rto or Rb is -C (O) -, a group CrC5- divalent alkylene or a Ci-C group5-divalent substituted divalent alkylene bound to the L portion to form a cyclic structure of at least 5 members, where the substituents of the Ci-Cs-substituted divalent alkyl group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;c) uno de Ra o Rb es -C(O)-, un grupo CrC5-alqu¡leno divalente o un grupo Ci-C5-alqulleno divalente substituido unido a la porción L para formar una estructura cíclica de por lo menos 5 miembros, donde los substituyentes del grupo Ci-Cs-alquIleno divalente substituido se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hidroxi y .substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;129 where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is further substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, until perhalo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;129 donde B está substituido, L está substituido o L1 está substituido adicionalmente, los substituyentes se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hasta perhalo, y Wn, donde n es 0-3;donde cada W se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -C(O)-R7, -NO2i -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, NR7C(O)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7, -Q-ar y grupos basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y substituidos opcionalmente por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionados independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, C(O)R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, -NO2, -NR7C(O)R7, -NR7C(O)OR7 y halógeno hasta perhalo;donde cada R7 se selecciona independientemente entre H o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, uuiiuc c< cc -vy-, ’C-, -|\ /CU A '2;nr c/c\ cu/cu\ /cu \ c where each W is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -C (O) -R7, -NO2i -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, NR7C (O) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7, -Q-ar and carbon-based groups of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, C (O) R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, -NO2, -NR7C (O) R7, -NR7C (O) OR7 and halogen until perhalo;where every R7 is independently selected from H or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, uuiiuc c <cc -vy-, 'C-, - | \ / CU A '2;nr c / c \ cu / cu \ / cu \ c -vi i (wi ty-, (CH2)mS-, - (CH2)mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)m- CHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, and Xto it is halogen;-vi i(wi ty-, (CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)m- CHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, y Xa es halógeno;Ar es una estructura aromática de 5 ó 6 miembros que contiene 0-2 miembros seleccionados del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, que está substituido opcionalmente por halógeno, hasta perhalo, y optativamente substituido por Ζπι, donde n1 es de 0 a 3 y cada Z se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)R7, C(O)NR7R7, -NO2i -OR7, - SR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7 y un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y substituido Ar is a 5 or 6 member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, until perhalo, and optionally substituted by Ζπι, where n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) R7, C (O) NR7R7, -NO2i -OR7, - MR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7 and a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and substituted 130 optionally by one or more substituents that are selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C (O) NR7R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, NR7C (O) R7 and -NR7C (O) OR7where R7 It is as defined above;and where M is one or several bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, - (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - (CH2) mS, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)m- CHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, Xto It is halogen. 130 opcionalmente por uno o varios substituyentes que se seleccionan del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C(O)NR7R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, NR7C(O)R7 y -NR7C(O)OR7, donde R7 es como se definió anteriormente;y donde M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionados del grupo formado por-O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, -(CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -(CH2)mS, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)m- CHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno.
- 39A compound, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is of Formula I:39. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es de Fórmula I: A-D-B (I) o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo, donde ADB (I) or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof, where Des -NH-C (O) -NH-, Des -NH-C(O)-NH-, A es un grupo substituido de 40 átomos de carbono como máximo de fórmula: -L-(M-L1 )q, donde L es un grupo fenilo o peritoneo [peritoneal] substituido o no substituido unido directamente a D, L1 comprende un grupo fenilo, peritoneo [peritoneal] o pirimidinilo substituido, M es un grupo puente que posee por lo menos un átomo, q es un número entero de 1-3;y A is a substituted group of a maximum of 40 carbon atoms of formula: -L- (ML1 )that, where L is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or peritoneum group attached directly to D, L1 it comprises a phenyl, peritoneum [peritoneal] or substituted pyrimidinyl group, M is a bridge group that has at least one atom, q is an integer of 1-3;and B es un grupo fenilo o piridina substituido o no substituido unido directamente a D, donde L1 está substituido con por lo menos un substituyente seleccionado del grupo formado por -SO2RX, -C(O)RX y -C(NRy) Rz, B is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or pyridine group attached directly to D, where L1 it is substituted with at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of -SO2RX, -C (O) RX and -C (NRand) Rz, Rand it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, until perhalo, and;Ry es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y opcionalmente halosubstituldos, hasta perhalo, y ;Rz es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos Rz is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms 131 selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;131 seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituidos por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;Rx es Rz o NRaRbdonde Ra y Rb son: Rx is Rz or NRtoRbwhere Rto and Rb are: a) independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or a) independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno, o -OSi (Rf)3where RF is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or -OSi(Rf)3, donde Rf es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o b) Ra y Rb forman juntos una estructura heterocídica de 5-7 miembros de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O o una estructura heterocídica de 5-7 miembros substituida de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, substituida por halógeno, hidroxi o substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o b) Rto and Rb together they form a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O or a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or 132 132 c) one of Rto or Rb is -C (O) -, a Ci-C group5-divalent alkylene or a substituted divalent Ci-Cs-alkylene group attached to the L portion to form a cyclic structure of at least 5 members, where the substituents of the substituted divalent Ci-Cs-alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;c) uno de Ra o Rb es -C(O)-, un grupo Ci-C5-alqu¡leno divalente o un grupo Ci-Cs-alquileno divalente substituido unido a la porción L para formar una estructura cíclica de por lo menos 5 miembros, donde los substituyentes del grupo C-i-Cs-alquileno divalente substituido se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;donde B está substituido, L está substituido o L1 está substituido adicionalmente, los substituyentes se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hasta perhalo, y Wn, donde n es 0-3;where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is further substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, until perhalo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;donde cada W se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -C(O)-R7, -NO2, -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, NR7C(O)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7, -Q-ar y grupos basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y substituido opcionalmente por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionados independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, C(O)R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, -NO2, -NR7C(O)R7, -NR7C(O)OR7 y halógeno hasta perhalo;donde cada R7 se selecciona Independientemente entre H o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, donde Q es -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, -(CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, (CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)m- CHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, y Xa es halógeno;where each W is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -C (O) -R7, -NO2, -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, NR7C (O) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7, -Q-ar and carbon-based groups of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, C (O) R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, -NO2, -NR7C (O) R7, -NR7C (O) OR7 and halogen until perhalo;where every R7 independently selected from H or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, where Q is -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, - (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, (CH2) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)m- CHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, and Xto it is halogen;Ar es una estructura aromática de 5 ó 6 miembros que contiene 0-2 miembros seleccionados del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, que está substituido opcionalmente por halógeno, hasta perhalo, y optativamente substituido por Zni, donde n1 es de 0 a 3 y cada Z se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)R7, C(O)NR7R7, -NO2, -OR7, - SR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7 y un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y substituido opcionalmente por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionado del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C(O)NR7R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)R7, y -NR7C(O)OR7;y donde M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionados del grupo formado por-O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, -(CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -(CH2)mS, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)m- CHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno. Ar is a 5 or 6 member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, until perhalo, and optionally substituted by Zni, where n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) R7, C (O) NR7R7, -NO2, -OR7, - MR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7 and a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C (O) NR7R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) R7, and -NR7C (O) OR7;and where M is one or several bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, - (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - (CH2) mS, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2) m- CHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, Xto It is halogen.
- 4040 The compound of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by -OH. 40. El compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuras cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en la posición orto por -OH.
- 41The compound of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by a group having an ionizable hydrogen and a pKa of 10 or less. 41. El compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuras cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en la posición orto por un grupo que posee un hidrógeno ionizable y una pKa de 10 o menos.
- 4242 The compound of clause 39, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by -OH. 42. El compuesto de la cláusula 39, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuras cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en la posición orto por -OH. 134 134
- 4343 The compound of clause 39, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by a group having an ionizable hydrogen and a pKa of 10 or less. 43. El compuesto de la cláusula 39, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuras cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en la posición orto por un grupo que posee un hidrógeno ionizable y una pKa de 10 o menos.
- 44The compound of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the substituents of B and L and the additional substituents of L1, are selected from the group consisting of Ci-Cio-alkyl to perhalo-Ci-C-io-substituted alkyl, CN, OH, halogen, Ci-Cw-alkoxy and to perhalo-Ci-Cio-substituted alkoxy. 44. El compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE los substituyentes de B y L y los substituyentes adicionales de L1, se seleccionan del grupo formado por Ci-Cio-alquilo hasta perhalo-Ci-C-io-alquilo substituido, CN, OH, halógeno, Ci-Cw-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-Ci-Cio-alcox¡ substituido.
- 45El compuesto de la cláusula 39, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE los substituyentes de B y L y los substituyentes adicionales de L1, se seleccionan del grupo formado por CrCio-alquilo hasta perhalo-Ci-Ci0-alquilo substituido, CN, OH, halógeno, Ci-C10-alcox¡ y hasta perhalo-Ci-Ci0-alcox¡ substituido. Four. Five. The compound of clause 39, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the substituents of B and L and the additional substituents of L1, are selected from the group formed by CrCio-alkyl to perhalo-Ci-Ci0- substituted alkyl, CN, OH, halogen, Ci-C10-alcox¡ and even perhalo-Ci-Ci0-alcox¡ substituted.
- 46The compound of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by C (O) RX bear2RX. 46. El compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por C(O)RX o SO2RX.
- 4747 The compound of clause 39, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by C (O) RX bear2RX. 47. El compuesto de la cláusula 39, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por C(O)RX o SO2RX.
- 48The compound of clause 46, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE Rx it's NRtoRb and Rto and Rb are independently hydrogen and a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally they contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 48. El compuesto de la cláusula 46, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE Rx es NRaRb y Ra y Rb son independientemente hidrógeno y un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno.
- 49The compound of clause 47, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE Rx it's NRtoRb and Rto and Rb are independently hydrogen and a group based on 49. El compuesto de la cláusula 47, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE Rx es NRaRb y Ra y Rb son independientemente hidrógeno y un grupo basado en 135 maximum 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 135 carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno.
- 50El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de un compuesto de fórmula I seleccionada del grupo formado por fifty. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is an acceptable salt for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, trifiuorosulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid (tosylate salt), 1naphthalenesulfonic acid, 2 acid -naphthalenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, ll acid UHJUIUClUCllCU, dUIUU 11 ICt 11MU, λ λ i / -J αυιυυ ica i lcji iuu, CítriCO, a) sales básicas de ácidos orgánicos y ácidos inorgánicos seleccionado del grupo formado por ácido clorhídrico, ácido bromhídrico, ácido sulfúrico, ácido fosfórico, ácido metansulfónico, ácido trifiuorosulfónico, ácido bencensulfónico, ácido p-toluensulfónico (sal tosilato), ácido 1naftalensulfónlco, ácido 2-naftalensulfónico, ácido acético, ácido ll UHJUIUClUCllCU, dUIUU 11 ICt 11MU, λ λ i /-J αυιυυ ica i lcji iuu, aCíuO CítriCO, I A, 1 λ ^.irl A ιαυιιυυ, ai/iuu oxálico, ácido succínico, ácido fumárico, ácido maleico, ácido benzoico, ácido salicílico, ácido fenilacético y ácido mandélico;y IA, 1 λ ^ .irl A ιαυιιυυ, ai / iuu oxalic, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid and mandelic acid;and b) acidic salts of inorganic and organic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkaline cations, alkaline earth cations, the ammonium cation, ammonium cations substituted with aliphatic compounds and ammonium cations substituted with aromatic compounds. b) sales ácidas de bases inorgánicas y orgánicas que contienen cationes seleccionados del grupo formado por cationes alcalinos, cationes alcalino térreos, el catión amonio, cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos alifáticos y cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos aromáticos.
- 51The compound of clause 2, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is an acceptable salt for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of 51. El compuesto de la cláusula 2, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de un compuesto de fórmula I seleccionado del grupo formado por 136 136 a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, trlfluorosulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid (tosllato salt), 1naphthalenesulfonic acid, acid 2 -naphthalene sulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid and mandelic acid;and a) sales básicas de ácidos orgánicos y ácidos Inorgánicos seleccionados del grupo formado por ácido clorhídrico, ácido bromhídrico, ácido sulfúrico, ácido fosfórico, ácido metansulfónico, ácido trlfluorosulfónico, ácido bencensulfónlco, ácido p-toluensulfónico (sal tosllato), ácido 1naftalensulfónico, ácido 2-naftalensulfónlco, ácido acético, ácido trifluoroacético, ácido málico, ácido tartárico, ácido cítrico, ácido láctico, ácido oxálico, ácido succínico, ácido fumárico, ácido maleico, ácido benzoico, ácido salicílico, ácido fenilacético y ácido mandélico;y b) acidic salts of inorganic and organic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkali cations, alkaline cations, the ammonium cation, ammonium cations substituted with aliphatic compounds and ammonium cations substituted with aromatic compounds. b) sales ácidas de bases Inorgánicas y orgánicas que contienen cationes seleccionados del grupo formado por cationes alcalinos, cationes alcalino témeos, el catión amonio, cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos alifáticos y cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos aromáticos.
- 5252 The compound of clause 33, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is a sai acceptable for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of 52. El compuesto de la cláusula 33, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es una sai aceptable para uso farmacéutico de un compuesto de fórmula I seleccionado del grupo formado por a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, trlfluorosulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid (tosllato salt), 1naphthalenesulfonic acid, 2 acid -naphthalene sulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid and mandelic acid;and a) sales básicas de ácidos orgánicos y ácidos inorgánicos seleccionados del grupo formado por ácido clorhídrico, ácido bromhídrico, ácido sulfúrico, ácido fosfórico, ácido metansulfónico, ácido trlfluorosulfónico, ácido bencensulfónlco, ácido p-toluensulfónlco (sal tosllato), ácido 1naftalensulfónico, ácido 2-naftalensulfónlco, ácido acético, ácido trifluoroacético, ácido málico, ácido tartárico, ácido cítrico, ácido láctico, ácido oxálico, ácido succínico, ácido fumárico, ácido maleico, ácido benzoico, ácido salicílico, ácido fenilacético y ácido mandélico;y 137 137 b) acidic salts of inorganic and organic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkaline cations, alkaline earth cations, the ammonium cation, ammonium cations substituted with aliphatic compounds and ammonium cations substituted with aromatic compounds. b) sales ácidas de bases inorgánicas y orgánicas que contienen cationes seleccionados del grupo formado por cationes alcalinos, cationes alcalino térreos, el catión amonio, cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos alifáticos y cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos aromáticos.
- 53The compound of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is an acceptable salt for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of 53. El compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de un compuesto de fórmula I seleccionado del grupo formado por a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, trifluorosulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid (tosylate salt), 1naphthalenesulfonic acid, acid 2 -naphthalenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, acid a) sales básicas de ácidos orgánicos y ácidos inorgánicos seleccionados del grupo formado por ácido clorhídrico, ácido bromhídrico, ácido sulfúrico, ácido fosfórico, ácido metansulfónico, ácido trifluorosulfónico, ácido bencensulfónico, ácido p-toluensulfónico (sal tosilato), ácido 1naftalensulfónico, ácido 2-naftalensulfónico, ácido acético, ácido trifluoroacético, ácido málico, ácido tartárico, ácido cítrico, ácido láctico, ácido Z * \ \ S 1 t / - f \ I / 4 / -I t Λ / Ί I η I X'K'X Z*\ \S 1 t /— f\ I /4 /-I t Λ/Ί I η I X'K'X UAOIIUU, OUIUU OUVUII 1IUU, UAOIIUU, OUIUU OUVUII 1IUU, ΑλιγΙλ ίι i »“ * “» A rm A / “» i / 4 / Λ A / \ r-ι n »/ -. i / -ΑλιΑ / λ auiuu luuianuu, auiuu niaiciuu, αυιυυ u'zn iz-uiuu ', auiuu salicylic, phenylacetic acid and mandelic acid;and ΑλιγΙλ ίι i »“*“» A r-m A /“»i/4 /Λ A /\ r-ι n»/—. i/-ΑλιΑ/λ auiuu luuianuu, auiuu niaiciuu, αυιυυ u’zn iz-uiuu', auiuu salicílico, ácido fenilacético y ácido mandélico;y b) acidic salts of inorganic and organic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkaline cations, alkaline earth cations, the ammonium cation, ammonium cations substituted with aliphatic compounds and ammonium cations substituted with aromatic compounds. b) sales ácidas de bases inorgánicas y orgánicas que contienen cationes seleccionados del grupo formado por cationes alcalinos, cationes alcalino térreos, el catión amonio, cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos alifáticos y cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos aromáticos.
- 5454 The compound of clause 39, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is an acceptable salt for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of 54. El compuesto de la cláusula 39, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de un compuesto de fórmula I seleccionado del grupo formado por 138 138 a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, trifiuorosulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid (tosylate salt), 1naphthalenesulfonic acid, acid 2 -naphthalenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid and mandelic acid;and a) sales básicas de ácidos orgánicos y ácidos inorgánicos seleccionados del grupo formado por ácido clorhídrico, ácido bromhídrico, ácido sulfúrico, ácido fosfórico, ácido metansulfónico, ácido trifiuorosulfónico, ácido bencensulfónico, ácido p-toluensulfónico (sal tosilato), ácido 1naftalensulfónico, ácido 2-naftalensulfónico, ácido acético, ácido trifluoroacético, ácido málico, ácido tartárico, ácido cítrico, ácido láctico, ácido oxálico, ácido succinico, ácido fumárico, ácido maleico, ácido benzoico, ácido salicílico, ácido fenilacético y ácido mandélico;y b) acidic salts of inorganic and organic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkaline cations, alkaline earth cations, the ammonium cation, ammonium cations substituted with aliphatic compounds and ammonium cations substituted with aromatic compounds. b) sales ácidas de bases inorgánicas y orgánicas que contienen cationes seleccionados del grupo formado por cationes alcalinos, cationes alcalino térreos, el catión amonio, cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos alifáticos y cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos aromáticos.
- 55A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of clause 1 or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula I and a physiologically acceptable carrier. 55. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende el compuesto de la cláusula 1 o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de un compuesto de fórmula I y un vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable.
- 56A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of clause 2 consistent with formula I or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof and a physiologically acceptable carrier. 56. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende el compuesto de la cláusula 2 consistente con la fórmula I o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo y un vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable.
- 57A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of clause 33 consistent with formula I or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof and a physiologically acceptable carrier. 57. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende el compuesto de la cláusula 33 consistente con la fórmula I o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo y un vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable. 139 139
- 58A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of clause 38 consistent with formula I or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof and a physiologically acceptable carrier. 58. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende el compuesto de la cláusula 38 consistente con la fórmula I o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo y un vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable.
- 59A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of clause 39 consistent with formula I or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof and a physiologically acceptable carrier. 59. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende el compuesto de la cláusula 39 consistente con la fórmula I o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo y un vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable.
- 6060 A compound, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is selected from the group consisting of:60. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE se selecciona del grupo formado por: 3-ter-butllfenllureas de la Tabla 1 anterior;3-tert-butylphenllureas from Table 1 above;5-ter-butll-2-metoxifen¡lureas de la Tabla 2 anterior;5-(trifluorometll)-2-fenllureas de la Tabla 3 anterior;3-(trifluorometll)-4-clorofenllureas de la Tabla 4 anterior;*3 w/+rt-f!t t r\ romn+l l\ / ti iiiuui Vi l ICUl -τ 5-tert-butll-2-methoxypheneureas from Table 2 above;5- (trifluorometll) -2-fenllureas from Table 3 above;3- (trifluorometll) -4-chlorophenllureas from Table 4 above;*3w/ + rt-f! ttr \ romn + ll \ / ti iiiuui Vi l ICUl -τ -bromofemlureas de la Tabla 5 anterior;-bromofemlureas of Table 5 above;5- (trifluoromethyl) -4-chloro-2-methoxylfenureas from Table 6 above;and ureas 101-103 of Table 7 above. 5-(trifluoromet¡l)-4-cloro-2-metoxlfen¡lureas de la Tabla 6 anterior;y las ureas 101-103 de la Tabla 7 anterior.
- 61A compound, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is selected from the group consisting of:61. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE se selecciona del grupo formado por: 3-ter-butllfenllureas: Las 3-ter-butllfenllureas: / V- (3-tert-butylphenol) -A / '- (4- (3- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) phenylurea and / V- (3-tert-butylphenyl) - / V' - (4 - (4-acetylphenoxy) fenurel;/V-(3-ter-butilfen¡l)-A/'-(4-(3-(A/-metilcarbamoíl)fenoxi)fenilurea y /V-(3-ter-butilfenil)-/V’-(4-(4-acetilfenoxi)fen¡lurea;Las 5-ter-butil-2-metox¡fenllureas: The 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenylureas: / V- (5-tert-butll-2-methoxyphenyl) -A / '- (4- (1,3-dxoxsondolol-5-yllox)) urea, /V-(5-ter-butll-2-metox¡fen¡l)-A/'-(4-(1,3-d¡oxo¡so¡ndol¡n-5-ilox¡)fen¡l)urea, A / - (5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl) -A / '- (4- (1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy) fenll) urea, A/-(5-ter-butil-2-metoxifen¡l)-A/'-(4-(1-oxoisoindolin-5-iloxi)fenll)urea, 140 / V- (5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl) -A / '- (4- (4-methoxy-3 - (/ Vmeti! Carbamoyl) phenoxy) fenii) urea and / V- ( 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl) - / V '- (4- (3- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) phenyl) urea;The 2-methox-5-trifluoromethyl) phenols: 140 /V-(5-ter-but¡l-2-metoxifen¡l)-A/'-(4-(4-metox¡-3-(/Vmeti!carbamoíl)fenoxi)fenii)urea y /V-(5-ter-but¡l-2-metoxÍfenil)-/V’-(4-(3-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)fenox¡)fen¡l)urea;Las 2-metox¡-5-trifluoromet¡l)fen¡lureas: V- (2-methoxy-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) -A / '- (3- (2-carbarnoyl-4-pyrloxyl) phenyl) urea, V-(2-metox¡-5-(tr¡fluorometil)fen¡l)-A/’-(3-(2-carbarnoíl-4-pir¡d¡lox¡) fenil)urea, A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / \ / - (3- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡loxy) phenolic) ) urea, / V- (2-methoxy-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenyl) - / V- (4- (2-carbamoyl-4-p¡r¡lox¡) phenyl) urea, A/-(2-metoxÍ-5-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/\/-(3-(2-(/V-metilcarbamoíl)-4-p¡r¡d¡loxi) fen¡l)urea, /V-(2-metoxi-5-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fenil)-/V-(4-(2-carbamoíl-4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡) fenil)urea, A / - (2-Methox¡-5- (trifluoromet¡l) phenyl) -A / '- (4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡loxi) fen¡ l) urea, A/-(2-metox¡-5-(trifluoromet¡l)fenil)-A/'-(4-(2-(/V-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-p¡r¡d¡loxi) fen¡l)urea, A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenyl) - / V- (4- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrofil) fen L) urea, A/-(2-metox¡-5-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fenil)-/V-(4-(2-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-pir¡d¡lt¡o) fen¡l)urea, N- (2-methoxy-5- (trif! Uorometi!) Fi N-(2-metoxi-5-(trif!uorometi!)fi A / '/ 9 γΊχλγζλ A fO / NI A/' /9 γΊχλγζλ A fO /NI Iv vi i icuiuai υαι i iuh) \ * + ~ pir¡d¡loxi)) fen¡l) urea and Iv vi i icuiuai υαι i iuh)\*+~ pir¡d¡loxi))fen¡l)urea y A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trifIuoromethyl) phenyl) -A / '- (3-chloro-4- (2 - (/ \ / - methylcarbamoyl) (4-pyrodyloxy)) phenyl) urea;A/-(2-metoxi-5-(trifIuorometil)fenil)-A/'-(3-cloro-4-(2-(/\/-metilcarbamoíl)(4pir¡diloxi))fenií)urea;Las 4-cloro-3-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡iureas: The 4-chloro-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenomena: / V¿4-chloro-3- (trfluoromethyl) fen¡l) - / V- (3- (2-carbamoyl-4-pir¡d¡lox¡) phenyl) urea, / V- (4 -chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) fen¡l) - / V '- (3- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡ (ox¡) fen¡l) urea, /V¿4-cloro-3-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V-(3-(2-carbamoíl-4-pir¡d¡lox¡)fenil)urea, /V-(4-cloro-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V ’-(3-(2-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-p¡r¡d¡(ox¡) fen¡l)urea, A / - (4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) fen¡l) - / \ / '- (4' (2-carbamoyl-4-p¡r¡loxi) fenÃl) urea A/-(4-cloro-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/\/'-(4’(2-carbamoíl-4-p¡r¡d¡loxi)fen¡l)urea 141 141 A / - (4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) -A / '- (4- (2- (A / -methycarbamoyl) -4-pyridylloxy) phenyl) urea. A/-(4-cloro-3-(trifluorometil)fen¡l)-A/'-(4-(2-(A/-metiJcarbamoíl)-4-pirid¡loxi) fen¡l)urea. 4-Bromo-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenylureas: Las 4-bromo-3-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fenilureas: / V- (4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) fen¡l) - / V- (3- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridIox¡) phenyl) urea, / V- (4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) fen¡l) - / \ / '- (4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pir¡d¡lox¡) fen¡l) urea, /V-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V-(3-(2-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-pirid¡Iox¡) fenil)urea, /V-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/\/’-(4-(2-(/V-metilcarbamoíl)-4-pir¡d¡lox¡) fen¡l)urea, A / - (4-Bromo-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (3- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylthio) phenyl) urea, / V- (4-Bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) - / V- (2-chloro4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) (4-pyridyloxy)) phenyl) urea and A/-(4-bromo-3-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V ’-(3-(2-(/V-metilcarbamoíl)-4-pirídiltio) fenil)urea, /V-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fenil)-/V-(2-cloro4-(2-(/V-met¡lcarbamoíl)(4piridiloxi))fenil)urea y M (4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (3-chloro-4- (2' (/ V-methylcarbamoi) (4pyrloxyloxy)) fen¡ l) urea;and M(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V’-(3-cloro-4-(2’(/V-met¡lcarbamoíi)(4pir¡d¡loxi))fen¡l)urea;y Las 2-metoxi-4-cloro-5-(trifluorometil)fen¡lureas: The 2-methoxy-4-chloro-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenols: A / - (2-methox! -4-c! Gold-5- (tr! Fluorom, ethyl) phenyl) -W '- (3- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4pyridyloxy) phenyl) urea, / 7- (2-Methoxy-4-chloro-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V- (4- (2 '(A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) phenyl) urea, / V- (2 -methox¡-4-chloro-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (2-chloro-4- (2 - (/ Vmethylcarbamoyl) (4-p -ridyloxy)) phenyl) urea and A/-(2-metox!-4-c!oro-5-(tr!fluorom,etil)fenil)-W’-(3-(2-(/7-metilcarbamoíl)-4piridiloxi)fenil)urea, /7-(2-metoxi-4-cloro-5-(tr¡fluorometil)fen¡l)-/V-(4-(2’(A/-metilcarbamoíl)-4piridiloxi)fenil)urea, /V-(2-metox¡-4-cloro-5-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V’-(2-cloro-4-(2-(/Vmetilcarbamoíl)(4-p¡ridiloxi))fenil)urea y A / - (2-methoxy-4-chloro-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (3-chloro-4- (2- (Wmetiícarbamoíi) (4-p¡rid¡ iox¡)) fen¡I) urea. A/-(2-metoxi-4-cloro-5-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V’-(3-cloro-4-(2-(Wmetiícarbamoíi)(4-p¡rid¡iox¡))fen¡I)urea.
- 6262 A method for the treatment of cancer cell growth mediated by raf kinase, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the administration of the compound of Formula I of clause 1. 62. Un método para el tratamiento del crecimiento de células cancerosas mediado por raf quinasa, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE comprende la administración del compuesto de Fórmula I de la cláusula 1. 142 142
- 63A method for the treatment of cancer cell growth mediated by raf kinase, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the administration of the compound of Formula I of clause 33. 63. Un método para el tratamiento del crecimiento de células cancerosas mediado por raf quinasa, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE comprende la administración del compuesto de Fórmula I de la cláusula 33.
- 64A method for the treatment of cancer cell growth mediated by raf kinase, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the administration of the compound of Formula I of clause 38. 64. Un método para el tratamiento del crecimiento de células cancerosas mediado por raf quinasa, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE comprende la administración del compuesto de Fórmula I de la cláusula 38.
- 6565 A method for the treatment of cancer cell growth mediated by raf kinase, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the administration of the compound of Formula I of clause 39. 65. Un método para el tratamiento del crecimiento de células cancerosas mediado por raf quinasa, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE comprende la administración dei compuesto de Fórmula I de la cláusula 39.
- 66A method for the treatment of cancer cell growth mediated by raf kinase, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the administration of a compound selected from the group consisting of 66. Un método para el tratamiento del crecimiento de células cancerosas mediado por raf quinasa, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE comprende la administración de un compuesto seleccionado del grupo formado por 3-ter-butiifen¡lureas de la Tabla 1 anterior;3-tert-butiiphenylureas from Table 1 above;5-ter-butil-2-metoxifen¡lureas de la Tabia 2 anterior;5-(trifluorometÍl)-2-fenilureas de la Tabla 3 anterior;3-(trifluorometil)-4-clorofenilureas de la Tabla 4 anterior;3-(trifluorometil)-4-bromofenilureas de la Tabla 5 anterior;5-(trifluorometil)-4-cloro-2-metox¡fen¡lureas de la Tabla 6 anterior;y las ureas 101-103 en la Tabla 7 anterior. 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxypheneureas from Tabia 2 above;5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-phenylureas from Table 3 above;3- (trifluoromethyl) -4-chlorophenylureas of Table 4 above;3- (trifluoromethyl) -4-bromophenylureas of Table 5 above;5- (trifluoromethyl) -4-chloro-2-methoxyfenureas from Table 6 above;and ureas 101-103 in Table 7 above.
- 67A method for the treatment of cancer cell growth mediated by raf kinase, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the administration of a compound selected from the group consisting of 3-tert-butylphenylureas:67. Un método para el tratamiento del crecimiento de células cancerosas mediado por raf quinasa, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE comprende la administración de un compuesto seleccionado del grupo formado por las 3-ter-butilfenilureas: / V- (3-ter-butiIfen¡l) - / V- (4- (3- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) feni! Urea and / V- (3-ter-but¡lfen¡l) - / V '- (4- (4-acetylphenoxl) phenylurea;/V-(3-ter-butiIfen¡l)-/V-(4-(3-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)fenoxi)feni!urea y /V-(3-ter-but¡lfen¡l)-/V’-(4-(4-acetilfenoxl)fenilurea;143 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenylureas: 143 las 5-ter-but¡l-2-metoxifenilureas: / V- (5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl) - / V '- (4- (1,3-dxoxsoindole-5-yloxy) fenu) urea, / V- (5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl) - / V- (4- (1-oxososondol-n-5-lolox) phenol) urea, A / - (5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl) -A / '- (4- (4-methoxy-3- (N-methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) phenyl) urea and /V-(5-ter-but¡l-2-metox¡fen¡l)-/V’-(4-(1,3-d¡oxo¡soindol¡n-5-iloxi)fenü)urea, /V-(5-ter-but¡l-2-metox¡fen¡l)-/V-(4-(1-oxo¡so¡ndol¡n-5-¡lox¡)fen¡l)urea, A/-(5-ter-butil-2-metox¡fen¡l)-A/'-(4-(4-metox¡-3-(N-met¡lcarbamoíl)fenox¡) fenil)urea y A / - (5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl) - / V '- (4- (3 - (/ \ / - methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) phenol) urea A/-(5-ter-but¡l-2-metox¡fen¡l)-/V'-(4-(3-(/\/-met¡lcarbamoíl)fenox¡)fen¡l)urea 144 2-methox-5-trfluoromethyl) phenylureas: 144 las 2-metox¡-5-tr¡fluoromet¡l)fenilureas: A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) -N '- (3- (2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy) phenol) urea, A/-(2-metox¡-5-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-N'-(3-(2-carbamoíl-4-pirid¡loxi) fen¡l)urea, A / - (2-methoxy-5- (triffuoromethyl) phenyl) - / V '- (3- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyriloxy) phenyl) urea, A/-(2-metoxi-5-(triffuorometil)fenil)-/V '-(3-(2-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-p¡r¡dilox¡) fen¡l)urea, A / - (2-Methox¡-5- (tnfluorometl) phenyl) - / V '- (4- (2-carbamoyl-4-p¡r¡dilox¡) phenyl) urea, A/-(2-metox¡-5-(tnfluoromet¡l)fenil)-/V ’-(4-(2-carbamoíl-4-p¡r¡dilox¡) fen¡l)urea, N- (2-methoxy-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) -N '- (4- (2- (W-methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡) phenyl) urea, / V '(2-methox¡-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenyl) - / V- (4- (2 - (/ \ / - methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡ lt¡o) fen¡l) urea, N-(2-metox¡-5-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-N’-(4-(2-(W-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡) fenil)urea, /V’(2-metox¡-5-(tr¡fluorometil)fenil)-/V-(4-(2-(/\/-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-p¡r¡d¡lt¡o) fen¡l)urea, N- (2-methoxy-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) -N '- (2-chloro-4- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) (4p¡r¡d¡ lox¡)) phenyl) urea and N-(2-metox¡-5-(tr¡fIuoromet¡l)fen¡l)-N '-(2-cloro-4-(2-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)(4p¡r¡d¡lox¡))fenil)urea y A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) -A / - (3-chloro-4- (2 - (/ V-methylalcarbamoyl) (4p¡r¡d¡loxy)) phenyl) urea;4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenols: A/-(2-metox¡-5-(trifluoromet¡l)fenil)-A/-(3-cloro-4-(2-(/V-metjlcarbamoíl)(4p¡r¡d¡loxi))fenil)urea;las 4-cloro-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡lureas: A / - (4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) fen¡l) - / V- (3- (2-carbamoyl-4-p¡rid¡lox¡) fen¡l) urea, / V- ( 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (3- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrloxyl) phenol) urea, / 7- (4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) fen¡l) -N '- (4- (2-carbamoyl-4-p¡r¡lox¡) phenol) urea and A/-(4-cloro-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V-(3-(2-carbamoíl-4-p¡rid¡lox¡)fen¡l)urea, /V-(4-cloro-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V'-(3-(2-(/V-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-pir¡d¡lox¡) fen¡l)urea, /7-(4-cloro-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-N’-(4-(2-carbamoíl-4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡)fen¡l)urea y / V- (4-chloro-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenyl) -NX4- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡lox¡) phenyl) urea ;/V-(4-cloro-3-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-NX4-(2-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡) fenil)urea;4-Bromo-3- (tnfluoromethyl) phenols: las 4-bromo-3-(tnfluorometil)fen¡lureas: 145 145 A / - (4-Bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) -A / '- (3- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrloxyl) fenll) urea, A/-(4-bromo-3-(trifluorometil)fen¡l)-A/'-(3-(2-(/V-metilcarbamoíl)-4-pir¡d¡lox¡) fenll)urea, A / - (4-Bromo-3- (trfluoromethyl) fen¡l) - / V '- (4- (2 - (/ \ / - methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡ ) phenyl) urea, A/-(4-bromo-3-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V’-(4-(2-(/\/-metilcarbamoíl)-4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡) fenil)urea, A / - (4-bromo-3- (trfluorometl) fen¡l) - / V '- (3- (2 - (/ \ / - methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡rid¡lt¡ o) phenol) urea, A/-(4-bromo-3-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V’-(3-(2-(/\/-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-p¡rid¡lt¡o) fen¡l)urea, A / - (4-Bromo-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (2-Chloro-4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) (4-pyroxylxyl)) ) phenol) urea and A/-(4-bromo-3-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V'-(2-cloro-4-(2-(/V-met¡lcarbamoíl)(4pir¡dilox¡))fen¡l)urea y A / - (4-bromo-3- (tr¡fluorometü) phenyl) -A / '- (3-chloro-4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) (4p¡ridylox¡)) fenü) urea ;and the 2-methoxl-4-chloro-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenols: A/-(4-bromo-3-(tr¡fluorometü)fenil)-A/ ’-(3-cloro-4-(2-(/7-met¡lcarbamoíl)(4p¡ridilox¡))fenü)urea;y las 2-metoxl-4-cloro-5-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡lureas: A / - (2-Methoxy-4-Chloro-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenolic) -A / '- (3- (2 - (/ V-Methylcarbamoyl) -4p¡rid¡lox ¡) Fen¡l) urea, / V- (2-methox¡-4-chloro-5- (trfluorometl) phenol) -A / - (4- (2- (A / -met¡ lcarbamoyl) -4pyriloxy¡) phenol) urea, / V- (2-methoxy-4-chloro-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenolic) - / V- (2-chloro-4- (2 - (/ \ / methylcarbamoyl) (4-plyloxy)) phenyl) urea and A / - (2-methox¡-4-chloro-5 · (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / 7 '- (3 -chloro-4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) (4-pldrlox))) phenyl) urea. A/-(2-metoxi-4-cloro-5-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-A/ ’-(3-(2-(/V-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4p¡rid¡lox¡)fen¡l)urea, /V-(2-metox¡-4-cloro-5-(tr¡fluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-A/-(4-(2-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4pir¡dilox¡)fen¡l)urea, /V-(2-metoxi-4-cloro-5-(trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/V-(2-cloro-4-(2-(/\/metilcarbamoíl)(4-plr¡diloxi))fenil)urea y A/-(2-metox¡-4-cloro-5· (trifluoromet¡l)fen¡l)-/7'-(3-cloro-4-(2-(/7-met¡lcarbamoíl)(4-plr¡d¡lox¡))fenil)urea. 11 de julio de 2001 eleven July 2001 Olgcrtiidia Moreno Samper Agente Oficial Olgcrtiidia Moreno Samper Official Agent CLAIMS: REIVINDICACIONES: 1. A compound, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is of Formula I: 1. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUÉ es de Fórmula I: A-D-B (I) o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo, donde ADB (I) or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof, where D cs -NH-C (O) -NH-, D cs -NH-C(O)-NH-, A E'S un grupo substituido de 40 átomos de carbono como máximo de fórmula: -L-(M-L1)q, donde L es una estructura cíclica de 5 ó 6 miembros unido directamente a D, L1 comprende un grupo cicl cc substituido que posee por lo menos 5 niembros, M es un grupo puente que posee por lo menos un átomo, q es un número entera de 1-3, y cada estructura cíclica de L y L1 contiene 0-4 * miembro?: dei grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, y AE'S a substituted group of 40 carbon atoms maximum formula: -L- (ML1)that, where L is a cyclic structure of 5 or 6 members directly attached to D, L1 it comprises a substituted cc cyclic group that has at least 5 members, M is a bridge group that has at least one atom, q is an integer of 1-3, and each cyclic structure of L and L1 contains 0-4 * member ?: of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and B es un grupo arilo o heteroarilo hasta tricíclico de 30 átomos ce carbono como máximo, substituido o no substituido, cor, por ío menos una estructure cíclica de 6 miembros unida directamente a D que contiene 0-4 miembros:· dél grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxigeno y azufre, donde L1 está substituido con por lo menos un substituyente seleccionado del grupo formado por -SCER*. -0(0)« y -C(NRy) Rz, B is an aryl or heteroaryl to tricyclic group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted, cor, for at least one 6-membered cyclic structure directly attached to D containing 0-4 members: · the group consisting of nitrogen , oxygen and sulfur, where L1 it is substituted with at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of -SCER *. -0 (0) «and -C (NRand) Rz, Rand it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, and optionallyhaiosubstituted, until perhalo, Ry es hidrógeno o un grupu basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y opc onalmentehaiosubstituidos, hasta perhalo, Rand it is hydrogen or ur carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected between N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, Re es hidrógeno o ur grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccior 3dos entre N, S y O y está substituido opcionaímente por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, 111 which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;111 que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están opcionalmente substituidos por halógeno;Rx es Rz o NRaRb, donde Ra y Rü son Rx is Rz or NRtoRb, where Rto and Ror are a) independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or a) independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y opcionalmente está substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta ¿24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno, o -OSÍ (Rf)3l where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally they contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or -OSÍ(Rf)3l donde Rf es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y está substituido opcionalmente por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos opcionalmente por halógeno;o b) Ra and Rt together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure:?, of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 selected heteroatoms s b) Ra y Rt forman juntos una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembro:?, de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, o una éstructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros substituida de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados s between N, 3 and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or entre N, 3 y O substituidos por halógeno, hidroxi o substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátcmos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos opcionalmente por halógeno;o c) one of Rto or Rand is -C (O) -, a C1-C5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group attached to the L portion to form c) uno de Ra o Re es -C(O)-, un grupo alquileno divalente C1-C5 o un grupo alcuileno divalente C1-C5 substituido unido a la porción L para formar 112 a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, where the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group formed;or halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 112 una estructura cíclica con por lo menos 5 miembros, donde ios substituyentes dei grupo alquileno divalente C1-C5 substituido se seleccionan del grupo formado |;or halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;donde B está substituido, L está substituido o L1 está substituido adicionalmente, los substituyentes se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hasta perhalo y Wn, donde n es 0-3;where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is further substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to perhalo and Wn, where n is 0-3;donde cada W se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -C(O)-R7, -NO2, -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, NR7C(0)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7, -Q-Ar y grupos basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y estén substituidos opcionalmente por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionados independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, -NO2, -NR7C(O)R7, NR7C(O)OR7 y halógeno hasta perhalo;donde cada R7 se selecciona independientemente entre H o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos d'S carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, & y O y está substituido opcionalmente por halógeno, donde Q es -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, -(CH2)m-, ^(0)-, -CH(OH)-, -<CH2)mO-,(CHz)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)m- CHX3-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m := 1-3, y Xa es halógeno;y where each W is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -C (O) -R7, -NO2, -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, NR7C (0) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7, -Q-Ar and carbon-based groups of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, -NO2, -NR7C (O) R7, NR7C (O) OR7 and halogen until perhalo;where every R7 it is independently selected from H or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, & and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, where Q is -O-, -S-, -N ( R7) -, - (CH2) m-, ^ (0) -, -CH (OH) -, - <CH2) mO -, (CHz) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)m- CHX3-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where M := 1-3, and Xto it is halogen;and Ar es una estructura aromática de 5 ó 6 miembros que contiene 0-2 miembros;seleccionados del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, que está substituida opcionalmente por halógeno, hasta perhalo, y Ar is a 5 or 6 member aromatic structure that contains 0-2 members;selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, until perhalo, and 113 optionally substituted by Zn1, where the value of n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO;R7 -C (O) R7, C (O) NR7V, -NO2i -OR7, - MR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7 and a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C (O) NR7R7 -OR7 -MR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) R7 y-NR7C (O) OR7where R7 It is as defined above. 113 optativamente substituida por Zn1, donde el valor de n1 es de 0 a 3 y cada Z se selecciona Independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO;R7 -C(O)R7, C(O)NR7V, -NO2i -OR7, - SR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7 y un grupo basado on carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y está substituido opcionaímente por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionado del grupo formado por-CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C(O)NR7R7 -OR7 -SR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)R7 y-NR7C(O)OR7, donde R7 es como se definió anteriormente. 2. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE;two. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE;Rand it's hydrogen, Cvio-Aiquyl, Ci.i0-alkoxy, C3.10-c¡cloalquílo that owns 0-3 heteroatoms, Cz-w-alquenllo, Cvio-alquenoílo, C6.12-ar¡lp, C ^ -heteroaryl which poses 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C7-24-aralkyl. C7 24-alkaryl, Ci.io-substituted alkyl, Ci.io-substituted alkoxy, substituted C ^ .io-cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N;S and O, C6-C14. Substituted aryl, Cj.i2-substituted heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Cy. ^ - substituted alkaryl or C7-C2Substituted 4-aralkyl, where Rand it is a substituted group, which is substituted by halogen until perhalo, Ry es hidrógeno, Cvio-aiquilo, Ci.i0-alcoxi, C3.10-c¡cloalquílo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos, Cz-w-alquenllo, Cvio-alquenoílo, C6.12-ar¡lp, C^-heteroarilo que poses 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, C7-24-aralquílo. C7. 24-alcarilc, Ci.io-alquílo substituido, Ci.io-alcoxi substituido, C^.io-cictoalqu¡lo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N;S y O, C6-C14.arilo substituido, Cj.i2-heteroarilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, Cy.^-alcarílo substituido o C7-C24-aralquilo substituido, donde Ry es un grupo substituido, que está substituido por halógena hasta perhalo, Rz es hidrógeno, Cmo-alquilo, Ci.io-alcoxi, C3.io-c¡cloalquilo que posee 0-3 hetoroátomos, C2-io-alquenilo, Ci.io-alquenollo, Cj.^-arilo, C3-Ci2heteroarüo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre, S, N y O, C7.24aícarilo, (Ά-ara Iquíío, Cvi o-alqulio substituido, Ci.i0-alcoxi substituido, C6-Cuarilo substituido, Cj-C^-cicloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre S, N y O, C^-heterogrilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre S, N y O, C7.24-alcarllo substituido o C7-C24li/Üb/ZblJÓ IXüi Rz is hydrogen, Cmo-alkyl, Ci.io-alkoxy, C3.io-c¡cloalkyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms, C2-io-alkenyl, Ci.io-alkenol, Cj. ^ - aryl, C3-Ci2heteroaryus that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from, S, N and O, C7.24acaryl, (ara-ara Iquíío, Cvi o-substituted alqulio, Ci.i0-alkoxy substituted, C6-Substituted quartz, Cj-C ^ -substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from S, N and O, C ^ -substituted heteroroglyre having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from S, N and O, C7.24-alcarllo substituted or C7-C24li / Üb / ZblJÓ IXüi JÜ3445o4t> 4 JÜ3445o4t>4 SñNCHELIMA S ítóUC. SñNCHELIMA S ítóUC. PttGE 0b . i Ϊ PttGE 0b. i Ϊ 114 substituted aralkyl where R- is a substituted group, which is substituted by halogen to perhalo, hydroxy, Ci.i0-a (what, C3-12-cycium Iquyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, 5 and N, Cyu-heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Ci.-alkoxy, Ce-12-aryl, Ci. haloalkyl up to substituted perhaloalkyl, C6-Ci2-haloaryl to substituted perhaloaryl, CrCi2-halac¡claalkyl to substituted perhalocycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, 5 and O, halo-C3-C12-heteroaryl to perhafo substituted heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, halo-C7-C24-aralqui) or until perhaloaraJquiio, halo-Cy-CjA-alkaryl until substituted perhaloalcaryl and -C (O) Rg, 114 aralquilo substituido donde R- es un grupo substituido, que está substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo, hidroxi, Ci.i0-a(qu¡ío, C3-12-cícíaaIquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados'entre O, 5 y N, Cyu-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátcmos seleccionados entre N, S y O, Ci.io-alcoxi, Ce-12-arilo, Ci.ehaloalqüilo hasta perhaloalquilo substituido, C6-Ci2-haloarÍlo hasta perhaloarilo substituido, CrCi2-halac¡claalquilo hasta perhalocicloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, 5 y O, halo-C3-C12-heteroarilo hasta perhafo heteroarilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, halo-C7-C24-aralqui)o hasta perhaloaraJquiio, halo-Cy-CjA-alcarilo hasta perhaloalcarilo substituido y -C(O)Rg, Ri;and Rb are, Ri;y Rb son, a) independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group selected from the group consisting of a) independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono seleccionado del grupo formado por Ci-Cio-a quilo, C(-Cio-alcoxi, C3.<ο-cicloalquilo, C2-io-alquenilo, Ci-w-alquenoílo, Ce-i2-aríío, C3-irheteroarílo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C3.i2-cicloalqullo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, $ y O, C7,24-a ralquiio, C7-C24-alcarilo, Ci.10-alqui1o substituido, ‘C-,.i0-alcox¡ substituido, Cj-io-cicloalquilo substituido, que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, C6.i2-ar¡1o substituido, C3-i2-heteroariIo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, C7-24aralquilo substituido, C7-24-a!carilo substituido, donde Ra y Rb son un grupo substftuico, que está substituido por halógeno hasta perhafo, hidroxi, C1.10alqtillo, C^j-cicloalquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C „12-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados·entre N, S y O, Ci.':o-alcoxi, Ce-12-arilo, Ci_6-haloalquilo hasta perhaloalquilo substituido, :jMl-tCnt_i_ iMrt & rt¿¿ÜC. Ci-Cio-a quilo, C(-Cio-alkoxy, C3. <ο-cycloalkyl, C2-io-alkenyl, Ci-w-alkenoyl, Ce-i2-ary, C3-irheteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C3.i2-cycloalqullo that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, $ and O, C7, 24-a ralquiio, C7-C24-alkaryl, Ci.10-something substituted, 'C - ,. i0-alcox¡ substituted, Cj-io-substituted cycloalkyl, which has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C6.i2-ar¡1o substituted, C3-i2-heteroariIo substituted which has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C7-24alkyl substituted, C7-24-a! Carilo substituted, where Rto and Rb they are a substftuic group, which is substituted by halogen to perhapho, hydroxy, C1.10alkyl, C ^ j-cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C „12-heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected · from N, S and O, Ci. ': o-alkoxy, Ce-12-aryl, Ci_6-haloalkyl to substituted perhaloalkyl,: jMl-tCnt_i_ iMrt & rt¿¿ÜC. PZiGil 07 PZiGíl 07 1 15 1 15 Cg-Cu-Hijari up to substituted perhaloaryl, C3-C;? - ha) ocjcloa) substituted quilo having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, up to perhaiocycloalkyl, halo-Ca-C ^ -heteroaryl to substituted perhaloheteroaryl, ha! o-C7-C24-aratqui! or even perhaloaralkyl substituted, halo-C? C24-alcar'Io until perhaloalcariló substituted and -C (O) Rg;or • OSi (Rc) 3 where Rf is hydrogen, C ^ o-alkyl, Ci-io-akoxy, C3-C10-cic [oalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, Cg-u-aryl, C3-C12heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C7.24aralkyl, Ci.i0-alkul substituted, C, -Cio-alcox¡ substituted, C3-Ci2-cíc [Qalquiío substitute or which has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3-C12 heterogeneous or substituted which has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S, and N, Cs.'2-substituted arllo and C72Substituted 4-alkaryl, where RF it is a substituted group that is substituted by halogen until perhalo, hydroxy, Cm0alqullo, C3.uc¡cloalquílo that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, Cg-Cu-híJoariío hasta perhaloarilo substituido, C3-C;?-ha)ocjcloa)quilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, hasta perhaiocicloalquilo, halo-Ca-C^-heteroarilo hasta perhaloheteroarilo substituido, ha!o-C7-C24-aratqui!o hasta perhaloaralquilo substituido, halo-C?C24-alcar’Io hasta perhaloalcariló substituido y -C(O)Rg;o •OSi(Rc)3 donde Rf es hidrógeno, C^o-alquiio, C-i-io-aícoxi, C3-C10-cic[oalquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, Cg-u-arilo, C3-C12heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C7.24aralquilo, Ci.i0-alqullo substituido, C,-Cio-alcox¡ substituido, C3-Ci2-cíc[Qalquiío substituir o que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C3-C12heteroar o substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S, y N, Cs.'2-arllo substituido y C7.24-alcarilo substituido, donde Rf es un grupo substituido que está substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo, hidroxi, Cm0alqullo, C3.u-c¡cloalquílo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S and N, C., 2-heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O. Cvic-alkoxy, C6.i2-arílo, CrC24-alkaryl, CzX ^ -aralkyl, CAg-hatoalkyl 'to pe' haloalkyl substituted, C6-C12-haloaryl to substituted perhaloaryl, • * S y N, C.¡.,2-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O. Cvic-alcoxi, C6.i2-arÍlo, CrC24-alcarilo, CzX^-aralquilo, CAg-hatoalquilo 'hasta pe 'haloalquilo substituido, C6-C12-haloarilo hasta perhaloarilo substituido, • * Cs-Cií-hiíocIcloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados , entre N, S y O, hasta perhaiocicloalquilo, halo-C3-Ci¿-heteroarilo hasta perhaloheteroarilo substituido, halo-C7-C24-aralquilo hasta perhaloaralquilo Cs-Cií-hiíocIcloalquilo substituted that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected, between N, S and O, until perhaiocycloalquilo, halo-C3-Ci¿-heteroaryl to substituted perhaloheteroaryl, halo-C7-C24-aralkyl to perhaloaralkyl Substituido, halo-C7-C24-alcarilo substituido hasta perhaloalcarilo, y -C.(O)Rg, o bj¡ Ra y Rb forman juntos una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 (hlembrcs de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O, o una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros substituida de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados Substituted, halo-C7-C24-alkaryl substituted to perhaloalkyl, and -C. (O) Rg, or bj¡ Rto and Rb together form a 5-7 heterocyclic structure (hlembrcs of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected 116 between N, S and Ό with substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen to perhalo, hydroxy, C-Mo-aiquílo, C3.i2-cycloa | chyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, SyN, C3.i2-heteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Cn.io-alkoxy, C6.12-arilo, C7-C24Alcarllo, C7-C24-aralkyl, halo-G ^ -alkyl to substituted perhaloalkyl, halo-C-C-i2-aryl to substituted perhaloaryl, halo-C3-Ci2-c¡c [oalqullo substitute which has 0-3 hete roatoms selected from N, $ and O, to perhaloc cloalkyl, halo-C3-Cirheteroar¡lo until perhaloheteroaryl substitute, halo-C7-C24-aralkyl to substituted perhaloaralkyl, halo-C7C24-alcar lo up to substituted perhaloalkyl and -C (O) R9or 116 entre N, S y Ό con substituyentes seleccionados del grupo formado por halógeno hasta perhalo, hidroxi, C-Mo-aiquílo, C3.i2-cicloa|quilo que posee 0-3 heteroátcmos seleccionados entre O, SyN, C3.i2-heteraarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátcmos seleccionados entre N, S y O, Cn.io-alcoxi, C6.12-arilo, C7-C24alcarllo, C7-C24-aralqu¡lo, halo-G^-alquilo hasta perhaloalquilo substituido, halo-C$-C-i2-arilo hasta perhaloarilo substituido, halo-C3-Ci2-c¡c[oalqullo substituto qué posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, $ y O, hasta perhaloc cloalquilo, halo-C3-Cirheteroar¡lo hasta perhaloheteroarilo substituto, halo-C7-C24-aralquilo hasta perhaloaralquilo substituido, halo-C7C24-alcar lo hasta perhaloalcarilo substituido y -C(O)R9, o c) one of Rto or Rb is -C (O) -, a divalent Ci-Cs-alkylene group or a substituted divalent CpCa-alkylene group attached to the L portion to form a cyclic structure of at least 5 members, where the substituents of the CpCs- group divalent substituted alkylene are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, C ^ -alkyl, C3.i2cycloalkyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C5-12heteroar it that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S'y O, Cmoalcoxl, Ce.u-aryl, CrC ^ -slcarllo, Cr-C ¿D-aralkyl, Ci.e-haloalkullo up to » c) uno dé Ra o Rb es -C(O)-, un grupo Ci-Cs-alquíleno divalente o un grupo CpCa-alquileno divalente substituido unido a la porción L para formar una estructura cíclica de por lo menos 5 miembros, donde los substituyentes del grupo CpCs-alquileno divalente substituido se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hidroxi, C^io-alquilo, C3.i2cicloalqulo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C5-12heteroarlo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S'y O, Cmoalcoxl, Ce.u-arilo, C-r-C^-slcarllo, Cr-C¿d-aralquilo, Ci.e-haloalqullo hasta » perhaloalquilo substituido, C6-Ci2-haloar¡lo hasta perhaloarilo substituido, C3Ci2-halooicloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionadas entre N S y O, hasta perhalocicloalquilo, halo-C3-Ci2~heteroariIo hasta perhaloheteroarilo substituido, halo-C7-C24-aralqullo hasta perhaloaralquilo substituido, haIo-C7-C24-a(can'lo hasta perhaloalcarilo substituido y-C(O)Rg, substituted perhaloalkyl, C6-Ci2-haloar it up to perhaloaryl substituted, C3Ci2-substituted halocycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from NS and O, to perhalocycloalkyl, halo-C3-Ci2 ~ heteroariIo to substituted perhaloheteroaryl, halo-C7-C24-aralqullo until perhaloaralquil substituted, haIo-C7-C24-a (can'lo up to substituted perhaloalcaryl and C (O) Rg, 117 where Rto it is Cvio-alkyl;-CN -CO2Rd, -ORd, -MRdl -NO2, -C (O) Rand, NRdRand, -NRd C (O) ORand and -NRd C (O) Rand, and Rd and RB they are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci.-alkyl, Ci.10alcoxl, C:;.10-cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, Ce-n-ariío, C3-Cit-heteroanlo with 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and $ and C7-C2i-aralkyl, C7-C24-alcar¡lo, up to perhalo-CvC ^ -alkyl substituted, up to perhalo-C3-C10-substituted cycloalkyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, to perhalo-Ca-Cu-arilc substituted, to perhalo-C3-C12-substituted heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N, and S, halo-C7-C24-aícarÍlo until perhaloalcariio replaced and until perhalo-C7-C24- replace it, 117 donde Ra es Cvio-alquilo;-CN -CO2Rd, -ORd, -SRdl -NO2, -C(O) Re, NRdRe, -NRd C(O)ORe y -NRd C(O)Re, y Rd y RB se seleccionan ¡ndepencientemente del grupo formado por hidrógeno, Ci.io-alquilo, Ci.10alcoxl, C:;.10-cicloalquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, Ce-n-ariío, C3-Cit-heteroanlo con 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y $ y C7-C2i-aralquilo, C7-C24-alcar¡lo, hasta perhalo-CvC^-alquilo substituido, hasta perhalo-C3-C10-cicloalqu¡lo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, hasta perhalo-Ca-Cu-arilc substituido, hasta perhalo-C3-C12-heteroariio substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N, y S, halo-C7-C24-aícarÍlo hasta perhaloalcariio substituido y hasta perhalo-C7-C24-aralqu¡lo substituido, W is independently selected from! group formed by -CN, CO2R7, -C (O) NR7R \ -C (O) -R7-HOZ. -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) OR7, NR7C (Q ': R7, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Ci-Cito-alkoxy, C2-Cio-alkenyl, Ci-Cw-alkenoyl, Ca-Ciú-cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C $ -Ci4-a'No, C7-C24-alcarllo, C7-C24-aralkyl, Cj-CiZ-heteroanlo which has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C4-C23-alqheteroaryl which has 1-3 hetero atoms selected from O, N and S, Ci-Cio-substituted alkyl, C <, Cio-alco: <i substituted, C2-Ci0-alkenedium substituted, CrCio-alkenoyl substituted, CrCiQ-substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C5-C12-article replaced, Ci-C1z-substituted heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C? -C24aralqullo replaced, C7-C54-alkaryl substituted, C4-C23-alqheteroari (or substitute having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S and Q-ar;W se selecciona independientemente de! grupo formado por -CN, CO2R7, -C(O)NR7R\ -C(O)-R7, -HOZ. -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)OR7, NR7C(Q':R7, Ci-Cio-alquilo, Ci-Cia-alcoxi, C2-Cio-alquenilo, Ci-Cw-alquenoílo, Ca-Ciú-cicloalquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C$-Ci4-a‘No, C7-C24-alcarllo, C7-C24-aralquilo, Cj-CiZ-heteroanlo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C4-C23-alqheteroarilo que posee 1-3 hete’oátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C-i-Cio-alquito substituido, C<, Cio-alco:<i substituido, C2-Ci0-alqueniIo substituido, CrCio-alquenoílo substituido, CrCiQ-cicloalqullo substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C5-C12-artlo substituido, Ci-C1z-heteroarilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C?-C24aralqullo substituido, C7-C54-alcarilo substituido, C4-C23-alqheteroari(o substitu do que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S y-Q-ar;118 118 R7 independently selected from H, CrCiο-alkyl, CrCio-alkoxy, CrCio-alkenyl, Ci-Ci0-alkenoyl, C3-C10-cic1oalqurlo that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C6-C14-arilo, C3-C13-heteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C7-Ci4-alkaryl, C7C24-aralq.j¡lo, C4-C23-al. Qheteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to perha1o-Ci-Ci0-something substituted, up to perhalo-C3-Ciocycloalqui or substituted that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to perhalo-Cs-C14-ari! d replaced, until perhalo-C3-Ci3-substituted heteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to perhalo-C7-C24-aralquHo replaced, up to perhalo-C7-C24-alkaryl substituted and even pei halo-C4-C23-alqheteroahlo substituted;and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, COjR7, C (O) R7, -C (O) NR7R7, -NO¡, -OR7, -MR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) OR7, NR7C (O;R7, Ci-Cio-alkyl, CrCio-alkoxy, Cj-Cio-alkenyl, Ci-C-io-alkenoyl C3-Cio-c'l: loaiquyl that has 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, Cg-Ci4-a ¡lo, C3-Ci3-heteroaryl possessing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O. N and S, C7-C24-alkanyl, C7-C24-aralkyl, C4-C23-alqheteroaryl that has 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, Ci-Ci0-a! qu¡lo, substituted, Ci-Cio-substituted alkoxy, C2-CiC-aiqueniio substituted, Ch-Cioalquenoi or substituted, C3-Ci0-substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3. heteroatoms selected from O, N and $, C5-C12- Substitute, C7-C24substituted alkaryl, C7-C24- substituted paraiquin and C4-C2Substituted 3-alqheteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S;where, if Z is a substituted group, the substituent (s) are selected from the group R7 se selecciona independientemente entre H, CrCiο-alquilo, CrCio-alcoxi, CrCio-alquenilo, Ci-Ci0-alquenoílo, C3-C10-cic1oalqurlo que posee 0-3 heteroátcmos seleccionados entre O, S y N, C6-C14-arilo, C3-C13-heteroarilo que posea 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, C7-Ci4-alcarilo, C7C24-aralq.j¡lo, C4-C23-al.qheteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, hasta perha1o-Ci-Ci0-alqu¡lo substituido, hasta perhalo-C3-Ciocicloalqui o substituido que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, hasta perhalo-Cs-C14-ari!d substituido, hasta perhalo-C3-Ci3-heteroarllo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, hasta perhalo-C7-C24-aralquHo substituido, hasta perhalo-C7-C24-alcarilo substituido y hasta pei halo-C4-C23-alqheteroahlo substituido;y cada Z se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, COjR7, C(O)R7, -C(O)NR7R7, -NO¡, -OR7, -SR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)OR7, NR7C(O;R7, Ci-Cio-alquílo, CrCio-alcoxi, Cj-Cio-alquenilo, Ci-C-io-alquenoílo C3-Cio-c'l:loaiquilo que posee 0-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, Cg-Ci4-a ¡lo, C3-Ci3-heteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O. N y S, C7-C24-alcanlo, C7-C24-aralquilo, C4-C23-alqheteroarilo que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S, Ci-Ci0-a!qu¡lo , substituido, Ci-Cio-alcoxi substituido, C2-CiC-aiqueniio substituido, Ch-Cioalquenoi o substituido, C3-Ci0-cicloalquilo substituido que posee 0-3 . heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y $, C5-C12-ariío substituido, C7-C24alcarilo substituido, C7-C24-araíquüo substituido y C4-C23-alqheteroarilo substituido que posee 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S;donde, si Z es tn grupo substituido, el o los substituyentes se seleccionan del grupo 119 formed cor -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C (O) NR7R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, NR7C (Q) R7 y-NR7C (O) OR7. 119 formado cor -CN, -CO2R7, -COR7, -C(O)NR7R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NO2, -NR7R7, NR7C(Q)R7 y-NR7C(O)OR7. 3. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one ovarian bridge groups selected from the group consisting of Q-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (QH) -, - (CH2) rnO-, - (CH2) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R '7) -, -O (CH2% CHX'-, -OXS2-, -S- (CH2) m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, X3 is halogen and R7 It is as defined in (to clause 1. 3. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno ovarios grupos puente seleccionados del grupo formado por Q-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(QH)-, -(CH2)rnO-, -(CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R'7)-, -O(CH2%CHX’-, -OXS2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, X3 es halógeno y R7 es como se definió en (a cláusula 1. 4. . El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuras cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en la posición orto por-OH. Four. . The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by -OH. 5., El compuesto de ¡a cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuras cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en ia posición orto por un grupo que posee un hidrógeno ionizadle y una pKa ele 10 o menos, 5., The compound of ¡a clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by a group possessing an ionized hydrogen and a pKa ele 10 or less, 6. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE in Formula IB is a six-membered aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted six-membered heteroaryl group, wherein said heteroaryl group has from Ί to 4 labels selected from the group of heteroaryl atoms formed by nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, the atom that completes the heteroaryl group being expensive. 6. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE en la Fórmula I B es un grupo arilo de seis miembros o un grupo heteroarilo de seis miembros substituido o no substituido, donde dicho grupo hetéroarilp posee de Ί a4 rrfembros seleccionados del grupo de átomos de heteroarilo formados por nitrógeno, oxigeno y azufre, siendo caroono el átomo que completa el grupo heteroarilo. 7. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE in Formula IB is an unsubstituted phenyl group, an unsubstituted pyridyl group, an unsubstituted pirlm dlnil, a phenyl group substituted by a substituent selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn, where W and n are as defined in clause 1, a pyrimidinyl group substituted by a 7. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE en la Fórmula I B es un grupo fenilo no substituido, un grupo piridilo no substituido, un pirlm dlnilo no substituido, un grupo fenilo substituido por un substituyente seleccic nado del grupo formada por halógeno y Wn, dónde W y n son como se definieren en la cláusula 1, un grupo pirimidinilo substituido por un 120 substituent selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn, where 120 substituyante seleccionado entre el grupo formado por halógeno y Wn, donde W and n sin as defined in clause 1 or a pyridyl group substituted by an eubstituent selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn, where W and n are as defined in clause 1 W y n sen como se definieron en la cláusula 1 o un grupo piridilo substituido por un eubstituyente seleccionado del grupo formado por halógeno y Wn, donde W y n son como se definieron en la cláusula 1 8. The compound of clause 6, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE in Formula IB · is a substituted phenyl group, a substituted pyrimidinyl group or a pyrridyl group substituted 1 to 3 times by 1 or more substituents selected from the group consisting of -CN, halogen, CrCio- alkyl, C1-C10alkoxy, -OH, Ci-Cio-alkyl until substituted perhalo, CrC10-alcox¡ until perhalo substituted or phenyl substituted by halogen until perhalo. 8. El compuesto de la cláusula 6, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE en la Fórmula I B· es un grupo fenilo substituido, un grupo pirimidinilo substituido o un grupo pirridilosubstituido 1 a 3 veces por 1 o más substituyentes seleccior ados del grupo formado por -CN, halógeno, CrCio-alquilo, C1-C10alcoxi, -OH, Ci-Cio-alquilo hasta perhalo substituido, CrC10-alcox¡ hasta perhalo substituido o fenilo substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo. 9. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L, the six-membered cyclic structure attached directly to D, is a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered aryl group or is a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered heteroaryl group, wherein said heteroaryl group owns 9. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L, la estructura cíclica de seis miembros unido directamente a D, es un grupo arilo de 6 miembros substituido o no substituido o es un grupo heteroarilo de 6 miembros substituido o no substituido, donde dicho grupo heteroarilo posee de 1 4 members selected from! group of heteroatoms formed by nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, carbon being the atom that completes said heteroaryl group, where the substituent (s) are selected from the group $ formed by halogen and Wn, where W and n are as defined in the clause t. 1 a 4 miembros seleccionados de! grupo de heteroátomos formado por nitrógeno, oxigeno y azufre, siendo carbono el átomo que completa dicho grupo heteroarilo, donde el o los substituyentes se seleccionan del grupo $ formado por halógeno y Wn, donde W y n son como se definieron en la t cláusula . 10, E! compound of clause 8, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L, the six-membered cyclic structure attached directly to D, is a substituted phenyl, unsubstituted phenyl, substituted pyrimidinyl, unsubstituted pyrimidinyl, substituted pyridyl or unsubstituted pyridyl group, 10, E! compuesto de la cláusula 8, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L, la estructura cíclica de seis miembros unido directamente a D, es un grupo fenilo substituido, fenilo no substituido, pirimidinilo substituido, pirimidinilo no substituido, piridilo substituido o piridilo no substituido, 11, El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE cicho grupo cfc'ico substituido L1 comprende un grupo arilo o un grupo heteroarilo de 11, The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE of said substituted cyclic group L1 comprises an aryl group or a heteroaryl group of 121 121 5 to 6 members, wherein said heteroaryl group comprises 1 to 4 members selected from the group of heteroatoms consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. 5 a 6 miembros, donde dicho grupo heteroarilo comprende de 1 a 4 miembros seleccionados del grupo de heteroátomos formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre. 12. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE said substituted cyclic group L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. 12. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE dicho grupo cíclico substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirímidinifo. 13. It is composed of clause 3, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE said ctcl group substituted L1 is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl, 13. Eí 'compuesto de la cláusula 3, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE dicho grupo ctcl co substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo, 14. The compound of clause 6. CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE said substituted cyclic group L1 is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl 14. El compuesto de la cláusula 6. CARACTERIZADO PORQUE dicho grupo cícl'co substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo 15. El compuesto de la cláusula 5, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE dicho grupo cíe ¡co substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo. fifteen. The compound of clause 5, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE said group is substituted L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. 16. The compound of clause 9, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE said substituted cyclic group L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. 16. El compuesto de la cláusula 9, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE dicho grupo cic'ico substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo. 17. The compound of clause 10, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE of the substituted cyclic group L1 it is phenyl, pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. 17. El compuesto de la cláusula 10, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE cfrcho grupo cic'ico substituido L1 es fenilo, piridinilo o pirimidinilo. 18. The compound of clause 14, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one or more bridge croupings selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - (CH2) m $ -, - (CH2) mN (R7) -,, -O (CH2)mCHX * -, -CXto2-> -S- {CH2) m- and -N (R7) (CH2) m-, where m = 1-3, Xto is halogen and R7 it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen until perhalo. 18. El compuesto de la cláusula 14, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno o varios crupos puente seleccionados del grupo formado por -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -(CH2)m$-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, ,-O(CH2)mCHX*-, -CXa2-> -S-{CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno y R7 es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo. 10. The compound of clause 15, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one or more bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CH2) m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mQ-, RCH2) mS-, - (CHz ^ NíR7) -, -O (CH2)m122 10. El compuesto de la cláusula 15, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionado del grupo formado por-O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CH2)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mQ-, RCH2)mS-, -(CHz^NíR7)-, -O(CH2)m122 CHX1-. -C. <to2-, -S- (CHto) m- and -N (R7} (CH2}m-, where m - 1-3, Xto is halogen and R7 it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optat vamánté contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen until perhalo. CHX1-. -C.<a2-, -S-(CHa)m- y -N(R7}(CH2}m-, donde m - 1-3, Xa es halógeno y R7 es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optat vaménté contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo. 20. · ”The compound of clause 16, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one or more bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CH2) m-, -0 (0) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - (CH2) mS- / - (CH3) mN (R7) -, -0 (CH2)mCHXto-, -CXto2-, -S- (CHz), t, - and -N (R7XCH2)m-, where m = 1-3, Xto is halogen and R7 it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen until perhalo. 20.· ” El compuesto de la cláusuia 16, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionado del grupo formado por -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CH2)m-, -0(0)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -(CH2)mS-/ -(CH3)mN(R7)-, -0(CH2)mCHXa-, -CXa2-, -S-(CHz),t,- y -N(R7XCH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno y R7 es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entTe N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo. 21·. Ef compuesto de la cláusula 17, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE M es uno • o varios grupos puente seleccionado dei grupo formado por -O-, -S-, -N(R7)-, (CHz)m-, -C(0)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CK2)mO-, -(CH2)mS-, -(CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)mCHX1-, -0X*2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, X3 es halógeno y R7 es hidrógeno ó un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y Q y optativamente substituido por halógeno hasta perhalo. twenty-one·. Ef composed of clause 17, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE M is one • or several bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -N (R7) -, (CHz) m-, -C (0) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CK2) mO-, - (CH2) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)mCHX1-, -0X * 2-, -S- (CH2) m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, X3 is halogen and R7 it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and Q and optionally substituted by halogen until perhalo. 22 The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE l? it is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of Ci-C-io-alkyl, until perhalo-Ci-Cioalqullo substituted, -CN, -OH, halogen, Ci-Gio-atcoxi and even perhaio-Ci -C10substituted alkoxy. 22. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE l? está substituido adicionalmente 1a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionados del grupo formado por Ci-C-io-alquIlo, hasta perhalo-Ci-Cioalqullo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, Ci-Gio-atcoxi y hasta perhaio-Ci-C10alcoxí substituido. 2. 3. AND1 composed of clause 13, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents 23. E1 compuesto de la cláusula 13, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituto adlcionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes CrCio-alkyl. until perhalo-Ci-Ciaselected from the group formed by. substituted alkyl, -CN, -OH, halogen, C-C-l0-alcox¡ and even perhalo-C ^ Cmalcoxí substituted. CrCio-alquilo. hasta perhalo-Ci-Ciaseleccionado del grupo formado por . alquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, C--C-l0-alcox¡ y hasta perhalo-C^Cmalcoxí substituido. 24. The compound of clause 13, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of CrCw-alkyl, to perhalo-CrCmalkyl substituted, -CN, -OH, halogen, Ci-C1Q-alkoxy and even perhalo-C substituted alkoxy. 24. El compuesto de la cláusula 13, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionado del grupo formado por CrCw-alquilo, hasta perhalo-CrCmalquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, Ci-C1Q-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-C alcoxi substituido. 25. · The compound of clause 19, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents, select it from the group consisting of C-Cio-alkyl, until perhalo-Ci-C10substituted alkyl, -CN, -OH, halogen, CvC-a-alkoxy and even perhalo-Ci-Cbor,. Subdued alkoxy. 25. · El compuesto de la cláusula 19, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionarlo del grupo formado por C-.-Cio-alquilo, hasta perhalo-Ci-C10alquílo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, CvC-a-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-Ci-Cbo,. alcoxi subsdtuido. 26. · The compound of clause 20, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents to select it from the group consisting of Ci-Cio-alkyl, until perhalo-C substituted alkyl, -CN, -OH, halogen, CrCio-alkoxy and even perhalo-C-C;oalkoxy substituted. 26. · El compuesto de la cláusula 20, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionarlo del grupo formado por Ci-Cio-alquilo¡ hasta perhalo-C alquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, CrCio-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-C--C;oalcoxi substituido. 27. The compound of clause 21, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE l? It is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents select! or from! group formed by C.-Cio-aiquílo, until perhalo-Ci-C ^ substituted alkyl, -CN, -OH, halogen, Ci-Cio-alkoxy and even perhalo-Ci-C1DSubstituted alkoxy. 27. El compuesto de la cláusula 21, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE l? está substituido adicionalmente 1 a 3 veces por uno o varios substituyentes selecciona! o de! grupo formaco por C.-Cio-aiquílo, hasta perhalo-Ci-C^alquilo substituido, -CN, -OH, halógeno, Ci-Cio-alcoxí y hasta perhalo-Ci-C1Dalcoxi subsiituido. 28. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 3or-C (O) R is substitutedx . 28. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido 3or-C(O)Rx . 124 124 29. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it's replaced! > by -SO2RX. 29. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituid! > por -SO2RX. 30 The compound of clause 1 CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 it is only substituted by -C (O) RX. 30. Ei compuesto de la cláusula 1 CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 solamente está substituido por -C(O)RX. 31. The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 only replaced by -SO2RX. 31. El compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 solamente está substituido por -SO2RX. 32 Et composed of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) R:< or -SOjRx, 'where Rx it's NRsRb. 32. Et compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -C(O)R:< o -SOjRx,'donde Rx es NRsRb. 33. The compound of clause 13, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) RX bear2RX. where Rx it's NRtoRb, and Ra and Rb are 33. El compuesto de la cláusula 13, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido' por -C(O)RX o -SO2RX. donde Rx es NRaRb, y Ra y Rb son a) independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, Sy O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbonti-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain hetero 'AtorrOS selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen io, or a) independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, Sy O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbonti de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen hetero’átorrOS seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halóge io, o -OSi (Rr) 3 where RF it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, Sy O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N , S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;c -OSi(Rr)3 donde Rf es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionar os entre N, Sy Oy optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;c b) Ra y Rb forman juntos una estructura heterocídica de 5-7 miembros ce 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O o una estructura b) Rto and Rb together form a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O or a structure 125 5-7-membered heterocyclic substituted by 1-3 heteroatoms selected from Ν, E and O, substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or 125 heterocícl'ca de 5-7 miembros substituida por 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre- Ν, E y O, substituido por halógeno, hidroxi o substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o c) one of Rto or Re, is -C (O) -, a Ci-C group5-divalent alkylene or a substituted divalent A-Cj-aiylene group attached to the L portion to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, where the substituents of the substituted divalent CrCs-aylene alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, c) uno de Ra o Re, es -C(O)-, un grupo Ci-C5-alquileno divalente o .un grupo A-Cj-aiquileno divalente substituido unido a la porción L para formar una estructura cíclica con por lo menos 5 miembros, donde los substituyentes del grupo CrCs-aiquileno divalente substituido se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos- de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno, 34, El compuesto de la cláusula 1Θ, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por -C(O)RX o -SOzR*, donde Rx es NRaRb y Ra y Rb son Independientemente hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi ll y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que , optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno. 34, The compound of clause 1Θ, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by -C (O) RX or -SOzR *, where Rx it's NRtoRb and Rto and Rb are independently hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy ll and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which , optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 35 The compound of clause 19, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is substituted by-C (O) RXl where Rx it's NRtoRt. and Rtoand Rb they are independently hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and substituents based 35. El compuesto de la cláusula 19, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por-C(O)RXl donde Rx es NRaRt. y Ray Rb son independientemente hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituida por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados 126 in carbon of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N. Syy and are optionally substituted by halogen. 126 en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N.SyOy están substituidos optativamente por halógeno. 36. The compound of clause 20, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced by * C (O) RX or -SÓ2RXwhere Rx it's NR8Rb and Ra and Rb are independently hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents ds up to 24 carbon atoms , which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, $ and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 36. El compuesto de la cláusula 20, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituido por *C(O)RX o -SÓ2RX, donde Rx es NR8Rb y Ra y Rb son independientemente hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono ds hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, $ y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno. 37. The compound of clause 21, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE LT is replaced by -C (O) RX or -SOjRx, where Rx it's NRtoRb and Rto and Ro are independently hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally they contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are F optionally substituted by halogen. 37. El compuesto de la cláusula 21, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE LT está substituido por -C(O)RX o -SOjRx, donde Rx es NRaRb y Ra y Ro son independientemente hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están f substituidos optativamente por halógeno. 38. A compound, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is of Formula I: 38. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es de Fórmula I: A-D-B (I) o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo, donde ADB (I) or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof, where D es -NH-C(O)-NH-, D is -NH-C (O) -NH-, A es un grupo substituido de 40 átomos de carbono como máximo de fórmula: ·ί_-(Μ-Ι1 )„, donde L es un grupo arilo de 6 miembros o un grupo /08/2003 15:01 3054458484 A is a substituted group of 40 carbon atoms maximum formula: · ί _- (Μ-Ι1 ) „, Where L is a 6-member aryl group or a group / 08/2003 15:01 3054458484 SANCHELIMA & ASSUC. SANCHELIMA & ASSUC. PAGE 1 PAGE 1 127 heteroanlc: from S members directly linked to D, L1 It comprises a substituted cyclic group that has at least 5 members, M is a bridge group that has ··:! at least one atom, q is an integer of 1-3;and each cyclic structure of L and L1 contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and 127 heteroanlc: de S miembros unido directamente a D, L1 comprende un grupo cíclico substituido que posee por lo menos 5 miembros, M es un grupo puente que pose··:! por lo menos un átomo, q es un número entero de 1-3;y cada estructura cíclica de L y L1 contiene 0-4 miembros del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, y B es un grupo arilo o heteroarilo hasta tricíclico substituido o no substituido de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo con por lo menos una estructura cíclica de 6 miembros unida directamente a D que contiene 0-4 miembros del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, donde l? está substituido por io menos un. substituyente seleccionado del grupo Ormado por -SO2RX, -C(O)RX y -C(NRy) R2r B is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl group of up to 30 carbon atoms with at least one 6-membered cyclic structure directly attached to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where L? is replaced by io minus one. substituent selected from the group Ormado by -SO2RX, -C (O) RX and -C (NRand) R2nd Rand üís hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, until perhalo, Ry üís hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbopo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y opcionaímente halosubstituidos, hasta perhalo, Rz ss hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi * y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que ^optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;Rz ss hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy * and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;Rx es Rz o NRaRbdonde Ra y Rb san a) independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y •O y optativamente substituidos por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados Rx is Rz or NRtoRbdonde Rto and Rb san a) independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and • O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and based substituents 128 carbon of up to 24 carbon atoms which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or 128 en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono aue optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno, o -OSi (Rf)3 where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N.SyO and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N. 3 and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;ob) Rto and Rb together form a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, SyOo a 5-7 subst heterocyclic structure, luida of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon-based substituents ce up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N. Syy and are optionally substituted by halogen;or -OSi(Rf)3 donde Rf es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 ¿tomos de carbono que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N.SyOy optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados er carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátcmos seleccionados entre N. 3 y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o b) Ra y Rb forman juntes una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, SyOo una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros subst,luida de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O substituidos por halógeno, hidroxi o substituyentes basados en carbono ce hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N.SyOy están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o c) one of Rto or R= is -C (O) -, a divalent Ci-Cs-alkyne group or a Cii-C group5-a! substituted divalent chiene linked to the L portion to form a cyclic structure of at least 5 members, where the substituents of the substituted divalent Ci-Cs-alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy and carbon-plated substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;c) uno de Ra o R= es -C(O)-, un grupo Ci-Cs-alquiieno divalente o un grupo Cii-C5-a!quiieno divalente substituido unido a la porción L para formar una estructura cíclica de por io menos 5 miembros, donde los substituyentes del grupo Ci-Cs-alquileno divalente substituido se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes baáados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;129 where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is further substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, iasta perhalo, and Wn, where π is 0-3, where each W is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R7, -C (O) NR?R7, -C {O) -R7, -NO2i -OR7, -MR7 -NR7R7, NR7C (O) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7, -Q-ar and carbon-based groups of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected 'from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from' group consisting of -CN, -CO2R ' , C (O) R7, -C (O) NR?R7, -OR7, -MR7, -NR7R7, -NO2. -NR7C (O) R7, -NR7C (O) OR7 and halogen igsta perhalo;where each R 'is independently selected from H or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, where Q is -O-, -S-, -N (RT) -, - (CH-W, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (ChhkC-, (CH2) mS-, (CH2) mN (R7) -, -O (CH2)m- CHX5-, -CX *2-, and -NÍR ^ ÍCH-V, where m = 1-3, and X3 it is halogen;129 donde B está substituido, L está substituido o L1 está substituido adicionalmente, los substituyentes se seleccionan del grupo formado por halógeno, ’iasta perhalo, y Wn, donde π es 0-3, donde cada W se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R7, -C(O)NR?R7, -C{O)-R7, -NO2i -OR7, -SR7 -NR7R7, NR7C(O)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7, -Q-ar y grupos basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados 'entre N, S y O y substituidos opcionalmente por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionados independientemente de' grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R', C(O)R7, -C(O)NR?R7, -OR7, -SR7, -NR7R7, -NO2. -NR7C(O)R7, -NR7C(O)OR7 y halógeno igsta perhalo;donde cada R' se selecciona independientemente entre H o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, qué optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, donde Q es -O-, -S-, -N(RT)-, -(CH-W, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(ChhkC-, (CH2)mS-, (CH2)mN(R7)-, -O(CH2)m- CHX5-, -CX*2-, y -NÍR^ÍCH-V, donde m = 1-3, y X3 es halógeno;Ar < s una estructura aromática de 5 ó 6 miembros que contiene 0-2 miembros seleccionados del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, que ' está substituido opcionalmente por halógeno, hasta perhalo, y optativamente substituido por Zn:, donde nt es.de 0 a 3 y cada Z se selecciona independientemente del grupo formado por -CN, -CO-R7, -C(O)R7, C(O)NR7R , -NO2, -OR7, - SR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7 y un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene leteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y substituido Ar <s a 5 or 6 member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, until perhalo, and optionally substituted by Zn:, where nt is from 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO-R7, -C (O) R7, C (O) NR7R, -NO2, -OR7, - MR7 -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7 and a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains leteroatoms selected from N, S and O and substituted 130 optionally before one or more substituents are selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R ', -COR', -C (O) NR7R ', -OR', -SR ', -NO2, -NR7R ', NR7C (O) R7 y-NR7C (O) OR7where R7 It is as defined above;and 130 opcionalm ante por uno o varios substituyentes aue se seleccionan del grupo formado por -CN, -CO2R', -COR', -C(O)NR7R', -OR', -SR', -NO2, -NR7R', NR7C(O)R7 y-NR7C(O)OR7, donde R7 es como se definió anteriormente;y ... where M is one or more bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -Ο-, -S-, -N (R ') -. - (CH?)m-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2A, O-, - (CH2)mS, - (CH2)mN GO7) -, -O (CHz) m- ΟΗΧ \ _cxtori -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7) (CH2)m-, where m = 1-3, Xto It is halogen. ...donde M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionados del grupo formada por -Ο-, -S-, -N(R')-. -(CH?)m-, -C(O)-, -CH(OH)-, -(CH2A,O-, -(CH2)mS, -(CH2)mN IR7)-, -O(CHz)m- ΟΗΧ\ _cxari -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7)(CH2)m-, donde m = 1-3, Xa es halógeno. 39. A compound, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is of Formula I;39. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es de Fórmula I;A - D- Β (l) o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico dei mismo, donde D es -NH-C(O)-NH-, , A es un grupo substituido de 40 átomos de carbono como máximo de fórmula: -LRM-L1 )q, donde L es un grupo fenilo o peritoneo [perifonea!] substituido o no substituido unido directamente a D, L1 comprende un grupo fenilo, peritoneo [peritoneal] c pirimidinilo substituido, M es un grupo puente que posee por lo menos un átomo, q es un número entero de 1-3;y A - D- Β (l) or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof, where D is -NH-C (O) -NH-,, A is a substituted group of a maximum of 40 carbon atoms of formula: -LRM -L1 )that, where L is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or peritoneum [periponea!] group attached directly to D, L1 it comprises a phenyl, peritoneum [peritoneal] c substituted pyrimidinyl group, M is a bridge group having at least one atom, q is an integer of 1-3;and B rs a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or pyridine group attached directly to D, where L1 it is substituted with at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of -SO2RX, -C (O) RX and -C (NRand) Rj, B rs un grupo fenilo o piridina substituido o no substituido unido directamente a D, donde L1 está substituido con por lo menos un substituyente seleccionado del grupo formado por -SO2RX, -C(O)RX y -C(NRy) Rj, Rand it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, until perhalo, and;Ry e.s hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono q ue optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y opcionalmente halosubstituidos, hasta perhalo, y ;Ri es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos ce carbono como máxime, que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituidos por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optati1'amente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, $ y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno: Ri is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of at most 30 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optati1They contain heteroatoms selected from N, $ and O and are optionally substituted by halogen: Rxes Rzo NRaRbdonde Ray Rb son: a) independientemente hidrógeno, un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, Sy O y optativamente substituido po’r haióaeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno, o Rxis Rzor NRtoRbwhere Rtoand Rb they are: a) independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, Sy O and optionally substituted by ha'aenoe, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or -OSí(Rf)3, donde Rf es hidrógeno o un grupo basado en carbono de hasta :'.4 átomos de carbono que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno;o -Yes (Rf)3where RF is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to: '4 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;or b.) Ra y Rb forman juntos una estructura heterocíclica de 5-7 miembros de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N,SyOo una estructura heterocicfii a de 5-7 miembros substituida de 1-3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, Sy O, substituida por halógeno, hidroxi o substituyentes basados en carbono ds hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroáton os seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halóge no;o b.) Rto and Rb together they form a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, SyOo a 5-7 membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, Sy O, substituted by halogen, hydroxy or based substituents in carbon ds up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatons selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen no;or 133 133 Ar f s una estructura aromática de 5 ó 6 miembros que contiene 0-2 miembros seleccionados del grupo formado por nitrógeno, oxígeno y azufre, que está substituido opcionalmente por halógeno, hasta perhalo, y optativamente substituido porZn-, donde nt es de 0 a 3 y cada Z se selecciona independientemente dei grupo formado por -CN;-CO-R', -C(O)R7, C(O)NR7R'. -NO?, -OR7, - SR7 -NR?R7. -NR7C(Q)OR7, -NR7C(O)R7 y un grupo basado en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contiene neteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y substituido opcionaímente por uno o varios substituyentes seleccionado del grupo formado por-CN, -QO2R7 -COR7 -C(O)NR7R7 -OR7, -SR7, -NO2| -NR7R7, -NR7C(O)R7. y-NR7C(C)ORz;y dorde M es uno o varios grupos puente seleccionados del grupo formado por-O-,-S-, -NfR')·, -(CH2A---C(O')-. -CH(OH)-, -(CH2)mO-, -',CH2';-~S, -(CH2)mN;R7)-, -O(CH2)m- CHX3-, -CXa2-, -S-(CH2)m- y -N(R7}(CH2)m-, condem = 1-3, Xa es halógeno. Ar fs an aromatic structure of 5 or 6 members containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, until perhalo, and optionally substituted by Zn-, where nt is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN;-CO-R ', -C (O) R7, C (O) NR7R '. -NO ?, -OR7, - MR7 -NR?R7. -NR7C (Q) OR7, -NR7C (O) R7 and a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains neteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of -CN, -QO2R7 -COR7 -C (O) NR7R7 -OR7, -MR7, -NO2| -NR7R7, -NR7C (O) R7. y-NR7C (C) ORz;and M is one or several bridge groups selected from the group consisting of -O -, - S-, -NfR ') ·, - (CH2A --- C (O ') -. -CH (OH) -, - (CH2) mO-, - ', CH2';- ~ S, - (CH2)mN;R7) -, -O (CH2)m- CHX3-, -CXto2-, -S- (CH2)m- and -N (R7} (CH2)m-, condem = 1-3, Xto It is halogen. 40 The compound of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by -OH. 40. El compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuran cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en la posiclór orto por -OH. 41 .. The compound of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by a group having an ionized hydrogen and a pKa of 10 or less, 41.. El compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuran cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente ai D no están substituidas en ia posición orto por un grupo que posee un hidrógeno ionizadle y una pKa de 10 o menos, 42 The compound of clause 39, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of B and L attached directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by -OH. 42. El compuesto de la cláusula 39, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuran cíclicas de B y L unidas directamente a D no están substituidas en ia posición orto por -OH. 43 The compound of clause 39, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the cyclic structures of E and L attached directly to O nc are substituted in the ortho position by a group having an ionized hydrogen and a pKa of 10 or less. 43. El compuesto de la cláusula 39, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE las estructuras cíclicas de E y L unidas directamente a O nc están substituidas en la posición orto por un grupo que posee un hidrógeno ionizadle y una pKa de 10 o menos. 44. The compound of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the substituents of B and L and the additional substituents of L1, are selected from the group 'formed by CrCw-alkyl until perhaló-Ci-Cio-substituted alkyl, CN, OH, halogen, C, -Cio-alkoxy and even perhalo-CrCio-substituted alkoxy. 44. El compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE los substituyentes de B y L y los substituyentes adicionales de L1, se seleccionan del grupo 'ormado por CrCw-alquIlo hasta perhaló-Ci-Cio-alquilo substituido, CN, OH, halógeno, C,-Cio-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-CrCio-alcoxi substituido. 45. El compuesto de la cláusu'a 39, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE ios substituyentes de B y L y los substituyentes adicionales de 1?, se seleccionan del.grupo formado por C-Cio-alquilo hasta perhalo-Ci-C10-aiqullo substituido, CN, OH, halógeno, Ci-Cw-alcoxi y hasta perhalo-CvCio-alcoxí substituido. Four. Five. The compound of clause 39, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE the substituents of B and L and the additional substituents of 1 ?, are selected from the group consisting of C-Cio-alkyl to perhalo-Ci-C10-aiqullo substituted, CN, OH, halogen, Ci-Cw-alkoxy and even perhalo-CvCio-substituted alkoxy. 46. Ef composed of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE L1 is replaced!, by C (O) RX or SOíRk. 46. Ef compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE L1 está substituid!., por C(O)RX o SOíRk. 47 The compound of (to clause 39 CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE J_1 is replaced by C (O) RX bear2RX. 47. El compuesto de (a cláusula 39 CARACTERIZADO PORQUE J_1 está substituido por C(O)RX o SO2RX. 48. The compound of clause 46, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE Rx it's NRtoRb and I and Rb are independently hydrogen and a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms that optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which They optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 48. El compuesto de la cláusula 46, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE Rx es NRaRb y Iy Rb son independientemente hidrógeno y un grupo basado en carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátombs seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno. 49. The compound of clause 47. CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE Rx it's NRsRb and 1 «and Rn are independently hydrogen and a group based on 49. El compuesto de la cláusula 47. CARACTERIZADO PORQUE Rx es NRsRb y 1« y Rn son independientemente hidrógeno y un grupo basada en 135 maximum 30 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen. 135 carbono de 30 átomos de carbono como máximo que optativamente contiene heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S y O y optativamente substituido por halógeno, hidroxi y substituyentes basados en carbono de hasta 24 átomos de carbono, que optativamente contienen heteroátomoá seleccionados entre N, S y O y están substituidos optativamente por halógeno. 50, Ei compuesto de la cláusula 1, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es una sal aceptable'para uso farmacéutico jde un compuesto de fórmula I seleccionada del grupo formado por 50, The compound of clause 1, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is an acceptable salt for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, trifiuorosulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid (salty tosylate), 1naphthalenesulfonic acid, acid 2-Naphthalenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid and mandelic acid;and $ a) sales básicas de ácidos orgánicos y ácidos inorgánicos seleccionado del grupo formado, por ácido clorhídrico, ácido bromhídrico, ácido sulfúrico, ácido fosfórico, ácido metansulfónico, ácido trifiuorosulfónico, ácido bencensulfónico, ácido p-toluensulfónico (sál tosilato), ácido 1naftalensulfónico, ácido 2-naftalensulfónico, ácido acético, ácido trifluoroacético, ácido málico, ácido tartárico, ácido cítrico, ácido láctico, ácido oxálico, ácido succinico, ácido fumárico, ácido maléico, ácido benzoico, ácido salicílico, ácido fenilacético y ácido mandélico;y $ b) acidic salts of inorganic and organic bases containing • cations selected from the group consisting of alkaline bations, alkaline cations, the ammonium cation, ammonium cations substituted with aliphatic compounds and ammonium cations substituted with aromatic compounds?:, b) sales ácidas de bases inorgánicas y orgánicas que contienen • cationes seleccionados del grupo formado por bationes alcalinos, cationes alcalino torreas, el catión amonio, cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos alifáticos y cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos aromático?:, 51. The compound of clause 2, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is an acceptable salt for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of 51. El compuesto de la cláusula 2, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de un compuesto de fórmula I seleccionado del grupo formado por 137 fc ») acidic salts of inorganic and organic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkaline cations, alkaline alkali cations, the ammonium cation, ammonium cations substituted with aliphatic compounds and ammonium cations substituted with aromatic compounds. 137 fc») sales ácidas de bases inorgánicas y orgánicas que contienen cationes seleccionados del grupo formado por cationes alcalinos, cationes alcalino tórreos, el catión amonio, cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos alifáticos y cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos aromáticos. 53. The compound of clause 38, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is an acceptable salt for pharmaceutical use of urt compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of 53. El compuesto de la cláusula 38, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de urt compuesto de fórmula I seleccionado del grupo formado por a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, trifluorosulfonic acid, bercensulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid: (tosylate salt), 1naphthaphene sulfonic acid, 2-naphthalene sulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, acid phenylacetic and mandelic acid;and a) sales básicas de ácidos orgánicos y ácidos inorgánicos seleccionados del grupo formado por ácido clorhídrico, ácido bromhídrico, ácido sulfúrico, ácido fosfórico, ácido metansulfónico, ácido trifluorosulfónico, ácido- bercensulfóníco, ácido p-toluensulfónico: (sal tosilato), ácido 1naftafenaulfónico, ácido 2-naftalensulfónico, ácido acético, ácido trifluoroacético, ácido málico, ácido tartárico, ácido cítrico, ácido láctico, ácido oxálico, ácdo succínico, ácido fumárico, ácido maléico, ácido benzoico, ácido salicílico, ácido fenilacético y ácido mandélico;y b) acidic salts of inorganic and organic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkali cations, alkaline cations, alkaline, the ammonium cation, cations of;ammonium substituted with aliphatic compounds and ammonium cations substituted with aromatic compounds b) sales ácidas de bases inorgánicas y orgánicas que contienen cationes seleccionados del grupo formado por cationes alcalinos, cationes .alcalino tórreos, el catión amonio, cationes de;amonio substituidos con compuestos alifáticos y cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos aromáticos 54 The compound of Ja clause 39, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is an acceptable salt for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula l selected from the group consisting of γηόΕ. dü 54. El compuesto de Ja cláusula 39, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE es una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de un compuesto de fórmula l seleccionado del grupo formado por γηόΕ. dü 138 138 a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, trifiuorosuphonic acid, bercensulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid (tosylate salt), 1naphthalensLhphonic acid, acid 2 -naphthalenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, acid, citric, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid and mandelic acid;and a) sales básicas de ácidos orgánicos y ácidos inorgánicos seleccionadas del grupo formado por ácido clorhídrico, ácido bromhídrico, ácido sulfúrico, ácido fosfórico, ácido metansulfónico, ácido trifiuorosuífónico, ácido bercensulfónico, ácido p-toluensulfónico (sal tosilato), ácido 1naftalensLhfónico, ácido 2-naftalensulfónicó, ácido acético, ácido trifluoroacético, ácido málico, ácido tartárico, ácido,cítrico, ácido láctico, ácido oxálico, ác do succínico, ácido fumárico, ácido maleico, ácido benzoico, ácido salicílico, ácido fenilacético y ácido mandélico;y b) acidic salts of inorganic and organic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkali cations, alkaline alkali cations, the ammonium cation, ammonium cations substituted with aliphatic compounds and ammonium cations substituted with aromatic compounds. b) sales ácidas de bases inorgánicas y orgánicas que contienen cationes seleccionados del grupo formado por cationes alcalinos, cationes alcalino tórreos, el catión amonio, cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos alifáticos y cationes de amonio substituidos con compuestos aromáticos. 55. A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of clause 1 or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use of a compound of formula l and uri physiologically acceptable carrier. 55. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende el compuesto de la cláusula 1 o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico de un compuesto de fórmula l y uri vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable. 56. A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of clause 2 consistent with the formula as an acceptable salt for pharmaceutical use thereof and a physiologically acceptable carrier. 56. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende el compuesto de la cláusula 2 consistente con la fórmula l o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo y uh vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable. 57. A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of clause 33 consistent with formula I or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof and a physiologically acceptable carrier. 57. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende et compuesto de la cláusula 33 consistente con la fórmula I o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo y un vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable. 139 139 53. A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of (a clause 38 consisting of formula I or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof and a physiologically acceptable carrier 53. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende el compuesto de (a cláusula 38 consistente can la fórmula I o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo y un vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable 59. A pharmaceutical composition, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it comprises the compound of clause 39 consistent with formula I or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof and a physiologically acceptable carrier 59. Una composición farmacéutica, CARACTERIZADA PORQUE comprende el compuesto de la cláusula 39 consistente con la fórmula I o una sal aceptable para uso farmacéutico del mismo y un vehículo fisiológicamente aceptable 60 A compound, CHARACTERIZED WHY is selected from! group formed by: 60. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUÉ se selecciona de! grupo formado por: 3-tur-butilfenilureas de la Tabla 1 anterior;3-tur-butylphenylureas from Table 1 above;5-tur-butil-2-metoxifenilureas de la Tabla 2 ahteríor;5-tur-butyl-2-methoxyphenylureas from Table 2 ahteríor;5- (fifíuorometiJ) -2-phenylureas of Table 3 above;3- (typhooromethyl) -4-cyclophenylureas from Table 4 above;3- (t'iftuoromethyl) -4-bromophenolureas of Table 5 above;5 {t * ifluoromethyl) -4-cyoro-2-methoxyphenylureas of Table anterior above;and ureas 101-103 of Table 7 above. 5-(fífíuorometiJ)-2-fenilureas de la Tabla 3 anterior;3-(tífIuoromet¡l)-4-cíorofen¡lureas de ía Tabla 4 anterior;3-(t'iftuorometil)-4-bromofen¡lureas de la Tabla 5 anterior;5{t*ifluorometil)-4-cíoro-2-metoxifenílureas dé ia Tabla β anterior;y las ureas 101-103 de la Tabla 7 anterior. 61. A compound, CHARACTERIZED BECAUSE it is selected from the group formed by: 61. Un compuesto, CARACTERIZADO PORQUE se selecciona def grupo formado p or: Las 3-ter-butílfenilureas: The 3-tert-butylfenylureas: / V- (3-tert-butylphenyl) -A / - (4- (3 - (/ V-methylcarbamoi) phenoxy) phenylurea and / V - (: i-ter-butylfenii) -W '- (4- (4 -acetylphenoxy) phenyl?l /V-(3-ter-butÍIfenil)-A/-(4-(3-(/V-metilcarbamoíi)fenoxi)fenÍlurea y /V-(:i-ter-butilfenii)-W'-(4-(4-acetilfenoxi)fenílufea'l Las 5-ter-butil-2-metoxifen¡f ureas: The 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphene ureas: A / - ('5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl) -A /' - (4- (l, 3-dioxoiaolndolin-5-yloxy) phenyl) urea, A/-('5-ter-butil-2-metoxífenil)-A/'-(4-(l,3-dioxoiáolndolin-5-íloxi)fenil)urea, A / - {: j-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl) -A / '- (4- (i-oxo¡sointíol¡n-5-lolo¡) phenyl) urea, A/-{:j-ter-butíl-2-metoxifenil)-A/’-(4-(i-oxo¡sointíol¡n-5-¡lox¡)fenil)urea, 140 / V- (5-ter-bij til-2-methoxyphenyl) -M '(4- (4-methoxy-3- (A / methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) phenyl) urea and / V- (í-tar-butH -2-methoxffenii) -A / '- (4- (3 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) fen) J) urea;140 /V-(5-ter-bij til-2-metoxifenil)-M'(4-(4-metoxi-3-(A/met¡lcarbamoíl)fenoxí)feníl)urea y /V-(íí-tar-butH-2-metoxffenii)-A/'-(4-(3-(/V-metilcárbamoil)fenoxi)fen)J)urea;Las 2-metrxi-5-trifluorometil)fen¡lureas: The 2-metrxy-5-trifluoromethyl) phenols: A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trifluorometiI) phenyl) - / V- (3- (2-cart3amoyl-4-pyridyloxy) phenyl) urea, A/-(2-metoxi-5-(trífluorometiI)fenil)-/V-(3-(2-cart3amoíl-4-pÍridiloxi) fenil)urea, M (;i-Methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) feni)) - / V '- (3- (2- (AArrteti¡carbamoíí) -4-pddlIoxi) tenil) urea, M(;i-metoxi-5-(trifluorometil)feni))-/V'-(3-(2-(AArrteti¡carbamoíí)-4-píddlIoxi) tenil)urea, A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trtf! Uoromethyl) fenH) -N44 '(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy) phenyl) urea, A/-(2-metox¡-5-(trtf!uorometil)fenH)-N44’(2-carbamoíl-4-piridiloxi) fenil)urea, A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) fenií) -A / '- (4- (2- (MmethylcarbamoíJ) -4-pyridiIoxy) fenH) wafcT / V- (2-methoxy-5- (trifluorometi!) Phenol) -A / - (4- (2 - (/ \ / methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridium lithium) phenyl) urea, A/-(2-metoxi-5-(trífluorometil)fenií)-A/'-(4-(2-(MmetilcarbamoíJ)-4-piridiIoxi) fenH)wafcT /V-(2-metoxl-5-(trifluorometi!)fen¡l)-A/-(4-(2-(/\/metilcarbamoíl)-4-pirÍd litio) fenil)urea, 6’ 6’ N- (2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) - / V '- (2-chloroi-4- {2- (W-methylcarbaryl) (4-pyridyloxy))' srii) urea and N-(2-metox¡-5-(trifluoromet¡l)fenil)-/V’-(2-cloroi-4-{2-(W-met¡lcarbarriofl)(4piridiloxi))'srií)urea y M (¿-metox¡-5¿trifluürometi!) Fertil) -M- (3-chloroL4- (2- (W-rnetícarbamoíl) (4plridloxy)) tenil) urea;M(¿-metox¡-5¿trifluürometi!)fertil)-M-(3-cloroL4-(2-(W-rnetíicarbamoíl)(4plrid¡loxi))tenil)urea;* 4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylureas: * Las 4-cloro-3-(tr¡fluorometil)fenílureas: / V- (4-chloro-3- (trifIuoromethyl) phenyl) - / V '- (3- (2-carpheamoyl-4-pyridylloxy) phenyl) urea, /V-(4-cloro-3-(trifIuorometil)fenil)-/V'-(3-(2-carfeamoíl-4-piridlloxi)fenil)urea, W- <4-clQro-3- (trifluarometi1) fen¡l) -N '- (3- (2- (W-methycarbamotl) -4-pyridi [oxy) phenyl) urea / V - (' 4-cioro- 3- (tríffuarometií) feniO-A- (4- (2-carií5amoíl-4-piridíloxÍ) fení)) Lirea W-<4-clQro-3-(trifluarometi1)fen¡l)-N'-(3-(2-(W-metiícarbamotl)-4-piridi[oxi) fenil)urea /V-('4-cioro-3-(trÍffuarometií)feniO-A-(4-(2-cariÍ5amoíl-4-piridÍloxÍ)fení))Lirea 141 / V- (¿-clcro-3- (tnfiuoroinetil) faith [! ÍI) - / \ / - (4- (2-CTO> / - meti! carbamoi) -4-p-diloxy) phenyl) urea. 141 /V-(¿-clcro-3-(tnfiuoroinetil)fe[!ÍI)-/\/-(4-(2-CA>/-meti!carbamoí¡)-4-p¡r¡diloxi) fenil)urea. Las 4-bron i o-3-(trifl uo rometi I) fe n ¡ lu reas : The 4-bron i o-3- (trifl uo rometi I) faith numbers: / V- (4-bromine-3- (trifluoromethyl) fenll;-W'3- (2- (N-1metllcarbamoyl) -4-pírldlxL feníI) urea, /V-(.r-bromo-3-(tr¡fíuorometi!)fenif)-/V-(4-(2-(MmeWcarbamoH)-4-p/ridiloxi ) fenll) urea, /V-(4 -bromo-3-(trÍfluoromet¡l)fenll;-W’¿3-(2-(N-1met¡lcarbamoíl)-4-pÍrÍdlloxL fenÍI)urea, /V-(.r-bromo-3-(tr¡fíuorometi!)fenif)-/V-(4-(2-(MmeWcarbamoH)-4-p/ridiloxi) fenll)urea, M (4-bromo-3- (trifluorometl) fenn) - / VL(3- (2- (AAmetlcarb3rnoyl) -4-pyridyl) or fenll) urea. M(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromet¡l)fenn)-/VL(3-(2-(AAmet¡lcarb3rnoil)-4-piridilt¡o) fenll)urea. A / - (4-bromo-3- (trlfluorometll) fenii) - / V '- (2-chloro-'4- (2 - (/ V-met! Carbaino! L) (4p¡rid¡lox¡) ) ';3nil) urea and A/-(4-bromo-3-(trlfluorometll)fenii)-/V'-(2-cloro-‘4-(2-(/V-met¡!carbaino!l)(4p¡rid¡lox¡))';3nil)urea y A / - (4-bromo-3- (tríñuorametil) feni!) - / V '- (3-doroí4 "(2- (W-methylcarbamoi)) (4plridloxy» phenol) urea;and A/-(4-bromo-3-(tríñuorametil)fení!)-/V'-(3-doroí4“(2-(W-met¡lcarbamoi))(4plrid¡loxi»fen¡l)urea;y 2-mei: 3x¡-4 Chloro-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenylureas: Las 2-mei:3x¡-4Cloro-5-(trifluorometil)fenilureas: / v- {2-metpxl-4-chloro-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) - / \ / '- (3- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4plr¡d¡loxy) fiinyl) u.rea, / V- metox¡-4-citoro-5- (trifluoramethyl) phenol) - / V- {4- (2 - (/ V-meWcarbamoyl) -4pjridloxy) f ^ nll) urea, /v-{2-metpxl-4-cloro-5-(trifluoromet¡l)fenil)-/\/'-(3-(2-(A/-met¡lcarbamoíl)-4plr¡d¡loxi)fiinil)u.rea, /V-metox¡-4-cíoro-5-(trifluorametil)fen¡l)--/V-{4-(2-(/V-meWcarbamoíl)-4pjrid¡loxi)f^nll)urea, A / n2-methoxy-4-chloro-5- (trfluoromethi) phenyl) -W'X2-doro-4- (2- (Nmethylcarb - ';imoyl) (4-pyridylxyl)) phenyl ) urea and A/n2-metoxi-4-cloro-5-(tr¡fluoromet¡i)fenil)-W'X2-doro-4-(2-(Nmetilcarb-';imoíl)(4-p¡ridílox¡))fenil)urea y N- I2-methoxy-4-chloro-5- (trlfluoromethyl) phenyl) -AZi(3-Chloro-4- (2 - (/ Vmethylcarbamoyl) (4-pyrdd llox¡)) fen¡!) Urea. N- í2-metoxi-4-cloro-5-(trlfluorometil)feníl)-AZi(3-cloro-4-(2-(/Vmetílcarbamoíl)(4-pir¡d llox¡))fen¡!)urea. 142 142 62 A tosylated salt N- (4- chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) Ν'- (4- {2- (N-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) phenyl urea. 62. Una sal tosilada N-(4- cloro-3-( trifluorometil) fenil) Ν'- (4-{2-(N-metilcarbamoil)-4-piridiloxy) fenil urea. Ciudad de la Habana, 28 de Julio/2004. Havana City, July 28/2004. LA. χβγ __ THE. χβγ __
Independent claims67
784 paragraphs in 24 sections, as filed
DIFENILUREAS SUBSTITUTED WITH ω-CARBOXIARIL AS
RAF QUINASA t INHIBITORS t
Cross reference to related requests
This is a partial continuation of the US Patent Application. N °: 09 / 257,266, filed on February 25, 1999 and a partial continuation of US Patent Application. N °; 60 / 115,877 filed on January 13, 1999.
Field of the Invention
This invention relates to the use of a group of ariiureas in the treatment of diseases mediated by raf and pharmaceutical compositions for use in said therapy.
Background of the invention
The oncogen p21<sup>flush</sup> It is one of the main contributors to the development and advancement of solid human cancers and presents 30% of all mutations of all types of cancer in humans (Boiton et ai. Ann. Rep. Med. Chem. 1994, 29 , 165-74; Bos. Cancer Res. 1989, 49, 4682-9). In its normal, non-mutated form, the ras protein constitutes a key element of the signal transduction cascade directed at the receptors of growth factors in almost all tissues (Avruch et al. Trends Biochem. Sci. 1994, 19, 279-83). From a biochemical point of view, the ras protein is a guanine nucleotide binding protein and the interconversion between an activated GTP-linked form and a non-active GDP-linked form is strictly controlled by the endogenous GTPase activity of ras and other regulatory proteins. . In flush mutants of cancer cells, endogenous GTPase activity is decreased and, therefore, does the protein generate signals from?
constitutive growth towards subsequent effectors, such as the enzyme raf kinase. This leads to the cancerous growth of the cells that carry these mutants (Magnuson et al. Semin. Cancer Biol. 1994, 5, 247-53). It has been shown that inhibition of the effect of active ras by inhibition of the signal pathway of raf kinase by the administration of deactivating antibodies against raf kinase or by coexpression of negative dominant raf kinase or negative dominant MEK, the substrate of the raf kinase, leads to the regression of transformed cells to the normal growth phenotype (see: Daum et al. Trends Biochem. Sci. 1994, 19, 47480; Fridman et al. J. Biol. Chem. 1994, 269, 30105-8). Kolch et al. {Nature 1991, 349, 426-28) have further described that inhibition of raf expression by antisense RNA blocks cell proliferation by membrane-associated oncogenes. Similarly, the inhibition of raf kinase (by antisense oligodeoxynucleotides) has been correlated in vitro and in vivo with the inhibition of the growth of various types of human tumors (Monia et ai, Nat. Med. 1996,2,668-75).
Summary of the Invention
The present invention provides compounds that are inhibitors of the enzyme raf kinase. Since the enzyme is an effector located 3 'with respect to p21<sup>flush</sup>Inhibitors are useful in pharmaceutical compositions intended for use in humans and animals where inhibition of the raf kinase pathway is convenient, for example, in the treatment of tumor and / or cancer cell growth mediated by raf kinase In particular, the compounds are useful in the treatment of solid types of human or animal cancer, for example, of murine cancer, since the progress of these types of cancer depends on the signal transduction cascade of the ras protein and therefore it is susceptible to the treatment that comprises the interruption of the cascade, that is, by inhibition of the raf kinase. Accordingly, the compounds of the invention are useful in the treatment of cancers, including solid cancers, such as, for example, carcinomas (eg, lung, pancreas, thyroid, bladder or colon), disorders mleloldes (for example, myeloid leukemia) or adenomas (for example, coion villous adenoma).
The present invention therefore provides compounds that are generally described as arllureas, including both aryl and heteroaryl analogs, that inhibit the raffinase pathway. The invention also provides a method for the treatment of a raf-mediated disease state in humans or mammals. Accordingly, the invention relates to compounds that inhibit the enzyme raf kinase and also to compounds, compositions and methods for the treatment of cancer cell growth mediated by raf kinase, where a compound of Formula I or a salt acceptable for use is administered pharmacist thereof.
AD - Β (I)
In formula I, D is -NH-C (O) -NH-,
A is a substituted group of a maximum of 40 carbon atoms of formula: -L- (ML<sup>1</sup>)<sub>that</sub>, where L is a cyclic structure of 5 or 6 members directly attached to D, L<sup>1</sup> it comprises a substituted cyclic group that has at least 5 members, M is a bridge group that has at least one atom, q is an integer of 1-3: and each cyclic structure of L and L<sup>1</sup> contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and
B is an aryl or heteroaryl to tricyclic group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted, with at least one 6-membered cyclic structure directly attached to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur where L<sup>1</sup> it is substituted with at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of -SO<sub>2</sub>R<sub>X</sub>, -C (O) R<sub>X</sub> and -C (NR<sub>and</sub>) R<sub>2</sub>,
R<sub>and</sub> it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms that optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstltuids, until perhalo,
R<sub>2</sub> it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
R<sub>x</sub> is R<sub>2</sub> or NR<sub>to</sub>R<sub>b</sub>where R<sub>to</sub> and Rb are
a) independently hydrogen, a carbon-based group of a maximum of 30 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which they optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or
-OSi (Rf) 3, where R<sub>F</sub> it is hydrogen or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
b) R<sub>to</sub> and R<sub>b</sub> together they form a 5-7-membered heterocyclic structure, of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7-membered heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by nucleogen, hydroxy or carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
c) one of R<sub>to</sub> or R<sub>b</sub> is -C (O) -, a divalent C alkylene group<sub>r</sub>C<sub>5</sub> or a substituted CrC divalent alkylene group attached to the L portion to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, where the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy and carbon-based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
where B is substituted, L is substituted or L<sup>1</sup> is further substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to perhalo and Wn, where n is 0-3;
where each W is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO<sub>2</sub>R<sup>7</sup>, -C (O) NR<sup>7</sup>R<sup>7</sup>, -C (O) -R<sup>7</sup>, -NO<sub>2i</sub> -OR<sup>7</sup>, -MR<sup>7</sup>, -NR<sup>7</sup>R<sup>7</sup>, NR<sup>7</sup>C (O) OR<sup>7</sup>, -NR<sup>7</sup>C (O) R<sup>7</sup>, -Q-Ar and carbon-based groups of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO<sub>2</sub>R<sup>7</sup>, -C (O) R<sup>7</sup>, -C (O) NR<sup>7</sup>R<sup>7</sup>, -OR<sup>7</sup>, -MR<sup>7</sup>, -NR<sup>7</sup>R<sup>7</sup>, -NO<sub>2i</sub> -NR<sup>7</sup>C (O) R<sup>7</sup>, NR<sup>7</sup>C (O) OR<sup>7</sup> and halogen until perhalo; where every R<sup>7</sup> it is independently selected from H or a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by halogen, where Q is -O-, -S-, -N ( R<sup>7</sup>) -, - (CH2) „-, -C (O) -, -CH (OH) -, - (CH2)„ O-, - <CHz) mS-, - (CH2) mN (R<sup>7</sup>) -, -O (CH2)<sub>m</sub>-CHX<sup>to</sup>-, -CX<sup>to</sup>2-, -S- (CH<sub>2</sub>)<sub>m</sub>- and -N (R<sup>7</sup>) (CH<sub>2</sub>)<sub>m</sub>-, where m =
1-3, and X<sup>to</sup> it is halogen; and
Ar is a 5 or 6 member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, until perhalo, and optionally substituted by Z<sub>n</sub>i, where the value of n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO<sub>2</sub>R<sup>7</sup>, -C (O) R<sup>7</sup>, C (O) NR<sup>7</sup>R<sup>7</sup>, -NO2, -OR<sup>7</sup>, - MR<sup>7</sup> -NR<sup>7</sup>R<sup>7</sup>, -NR<sup>7</sup>C (O) OR<sup>7</sup>, -NR<sup>7</sup>C (O) R<sup>7</sup> and a carbon-based group of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contains heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of -CN, -CO2R<sup>7</sup>, -COR<sup>7</sup>, -C (O) NR<sup>7</sup>R<sup>7</sup>, -OR<sup>7</sup>, -MR<sup>7</sup>, -NO<sub>2</sub>, -NR<sup>7</sup>R<sup>7</sup>, -NR<sup>7</sup>C (O) R<sup>7</sup>, and -NR<sup>7</sup>C (O) OR<sup>7</sup>where R<sup>7</sup> It is as defined above.
In formula I, suitable heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, rings or aromatic ring systems of 5-12 carbon atoms containing 1-3 rings, at least one of which is aromatic, in which one or Several, for example, 1-4 carbon atoms in one or more of the rings can be replaced by oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur atoms. Each ring typically has 3-7 atoms. For example, B can be 2- or 3-furyl, 2- or 3-thienyl, 2- or 4-triazinyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2-,
4- or 5-imidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4- or 5-pyrazolyl, 2-, 4- or 5-oxazolyl, 3-, 4- or 5isoxazolyl, 2-, 4- or 5-thiazolyl, 3- , 4- or 5-isothiazolyl, 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl, 2-, 4-, 5o 6-pyrimidinyl, 1,2,3-triazoM-, -4- or —5-yl, 1,2 , 4-trizzol-1-, -3- or —5-yl, 1- or 5-tetrazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazol-4- or -5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3- or -5-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2- or -5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3- or -5-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2- or -5- ilo,
1.3.4- thiadiazol-3- or -5-yl, 1,2,3-thiadiazol-4- or -5-yl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5- or 6-2Hthiopyranium, 2-, 3 - or 4-4H-t¡op¡ranyl, 3- or 4-plridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6th or 7-benzofuryl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzothienyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-indolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- or 5-benzimidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5 -, 6- or 7-benzopyrazolyl, 2-, 4, 5-, 6- or 7-benzoxazolyl, 3-, 4-, 5- 6- or 7-benzisoxazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5- , 6- or 7-benzothiazolyl, 2-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzisothiazolyl, 2-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benz-1,3-oxadiazolyl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-quinoiini, or 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8isoquinolinyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4- or 9-carbazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 5-, 7-, 8- or 9acridinyl or 2-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-quinazolinyl, or also phenyl, 2- or 3-thienyl,
1.3.4- thiadiazolyl, 3-pyrrile, 3-pyrazolyl, 2-thiazolyl or 5-thiazolyl, etc. optionally substituted. For example, B can be 4-methyl-phenyl, 5-methyl-2-thienyl, 4-methyl-2-thienyl, 1-methyl-3-pyrrile, 1-methyl-3-pyrazolyl, 5-methyl-2- thiazolyl or
5- methyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-2-yl.
Alkyl groups and portions of suitable alkyl groups, for example, alkoxy, etc. they always include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, etc., including linear and branched chain isomers, such as isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, fer-butyl, etc.
Suitable aryl groups that do not contain heteroatoms include, for example, phenyl and 1- and 2-naphthyl.
The term "cycloalkyl," as used herein, refers to cyclic structures with or without alkyl substituents such that, for example, "C<sub>4</sub> Cycloalkyl includes methyl substituted cyclopropyl groups, as well as cyclobutyl groups. The term "cycloalkyl", as used herein, also includes saturated heterocyclic groups.
Suitable halogen groups include F, Cl, Br and / or I, a single substitution being possible to a substitution (ie all H atoms of a group are replaced by a halogen atom), where the alkyl group is substituted by halogen, a mixed substitution of types of halogen atoms in a given group is also possible.
The invention also relates to compounds per se, of formula I.
The present invention also relates to salts acceptable for pharmaceutical use of formula I. Suitable salts acceptable for pharmaceutical use are well known to those skilled in the art and include basic salts of inorganic and organic acids, such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, trifiuoromethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, acid
1-Naphthalenesulfonic acid, 2-Naphthalenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid and mandelic acid . In addition, salts acceptable for pharmaceutical use include acid salts of inorganic bases, such as salts containing alkali cations (e.g., Li<sup>+</sup> Na<sup>+</sup> okay<sup>+</sup>), alkaline earth cations (for example, Mg<sup>+2</sup> , Ca *<sup>2</sup> or Ba *<sup>2</sup>), the ammonium cation, as well as acid salts of organic bases, including ammonium substituted with aliphatic and aromatic compounds, and quaternary ammonium cations, such as those that come from the protonation or peralkylation of triethylamine, N, N-diethylamine, N, N- dicyclohexyllamine, lysine, pyridine, Λ /, / V-dimethylaminpyridine (DMAP), 1,4-diazabicyclo [2.2.2] octane (DABCO), 1,5-diazabicc! or [4.3. 0] non-5eno (DBN) and 1,8-diazabic¡clo [5.4.0] undec-7-eno (DBU).
A quantity of the compounds of Formula I have asymmetric carbons and therefore can exist in racemic and optically active forms. The methods of separation of enantiomeric and diastereomeric mixtures are well known to those skilled in the art. The present invention encompasses any racemic or optically active form isolated from the compounds described in Formula I which exhibit raf inhibitory activity.
General Preparatory Methods
The compounds of Formula I can be prepared by the use of known chemical processes and reactions, some from starting materials that are commercially available. However, general preparative methods to assist the art specialist in the synthesis of these compounds are described below, with the provision of more detailed examples in the Experimental section below.
Substituted anilines can be generated using standard methods (March. Advanced Organic Chemistry, 3<sup>to</sup> Ed .; John Wiley: New York (1985).
Larock Comprehensive Organic Transformations \ VCH Publishers: New
York (1989)). As shown in Scheme I, arylamines are usually synthesized by reduction of nitroaryls using a metal catalyst, such as Ni, Pd or Pt, and H<sub>2</sub> or a hydride transfer agent, such as formate, cyclohexadiene or a borohydride (Rilander. Hydrogenation Methods; Academic Press: London, United Kingdom (1985)). Nitroaryls can also be directly reduced using a strong hydride source, such as LiAIH<sub>4</sub> (Seyden-Penne. Reductions by the Alumino- and Borohydrides in Organic Synthesis] VCH Publishers: New York (1991)), or a zero-valence metal, such as Fe, Sn or Ca, often in an acidic medium. There are many methods for nitroaryl synthesis (March. Advanced Organic Chemistry, 3 'Ed .; John Wiley: New York (1985). Larock. Comprehensive
Organic Transformations] VCH Publishers: New York (1989)).
H<sub>2</sub> / catalyst / (eg Ni, Pd, Pt)
Arno<sub>2</sub> -ttU-ArNH<sub>2</sub> \ M (Q) (eg Fe, Sn, Ca)
Scheme I Reduction of nitroaryls in arylamines
Nitroaryls are commonly formed by electrophilic aromatic nitration using HNO3, or an alternative source of ΝΟ<sub>2</sub><sup>+</sup>. Nitroaryls can be subjected to additional treatments before reduction. Accordingly, nitroaryls substituted with potential leaving groups (eg F, Cl, Br, etc.) hno<sub>3</sub> > - ArNO<sub>2</sub>
<img file="CU23213A3_D0001.tif" />
Ar-H may undergo substitution reactions after treatment with nucleophiles, such as thiolate (exemplified in Scheme II) or phenoxide. Nitroaryls can also undergo coupling reactions of the Ullman type (Scheme ll).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0002.tif" />
Scheme II Selected nucleophilic aromatic substitution using nltroarllos
The nitriles can also be subjected to cross-coupling reactions mediated by transition metals. For example, nitroaryl electrophiles, ta! as bromides, iodides or nitroaryl triflates, they undergo palladium-mediated cross-coupling reactions with aryl nucleophiles, such as arylboronic acids (Suzuki reactions, exemplified below), arllestaños (Stille reactions) or arilzinc (Neglshi reaction) for Get the blarllo (5).
O? N,
ArB (ORj<sub>2</sub>
Pd (0) or<sub>7</sub>n.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0003.tif" />
Ar
Nitroaryls or anilines can be converted into the corresponding arenesulfonyl chloride (7) after treatment with chlorosulfonic acid. The reaction of sulfonyl chloride with a source of fluoride, ta! as KF, it allows to obtain sulfonyl fluoride (8). The reaction of sulfonyl fluoride with trimethylsilyltrifluoromethane in the presence of a source of fluoride, such as tris (dimethylamine) sulfonium difluorotrimethylsilconate (TASF), leads to the corresponding trifluoromethylsulfone (9). Alternatively, sulfonyl chloride 7 can be reduced in arentiol (10), for example with zinc amalgam. The reaction of thiol 10 with CHCIF<sub>2</sub> in the presence of a base it allows to obtain difluoromethylmercaptane (11), which can be oxidized in the sulfone (12) with any of several oxidants, including CrO3-acetic anhydride (Sedova et al. Zh. Org. Khim. 1970, 6, (568 ).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0004.tif" />
[OR]
And so<sub>2</sub>chf<sub>2</sub><sub>12</sub>
Scheme III Selected methods of fluorinated arylsulfone synthesis
As shown in Scheme IV, the formation of non-symmetric urea may comprise the reaction of an arylisocyanate (14) with an arylamine (13). The heteroaryl isocyanate can be synthesized from a heteroarylamine by treatment with phosgene or a phosgene equivalent, such as trichloromethyl chloroformate (diphosgene), bi (trichloromethyl) carbonate (triphosgene) or N, N-carbonyldiimidazole (CDI). The isocyanate can also be derived from a heterocyclic carboxylic acid derivative, such as an ester, an acid halide or an anhydride by a Curtius rearrangement. Consequently, the reaction of the acid derivative 16 with an azide source, followed by rearrangement allows the isocyanate to be obtained. The corresponding carboxylic acid (17) can also be subjected to rearrangements of type
Curtius using diphenylphosphorylazide (DPPA) or a similar reagent.
Ar<sup>1</sup>-NH<sub>2</sub> 13
COCI<sub>2</sub><sub>1</sub> H<sub>2</sub>NA °
Art-NCO -> - ArVX ^ .Ar<sup>2</sup>
Ν N <sup>H H</sup> / v 15
N<sub>3</sub>'7 Λ DPPA
O or aA ^ 'X Ar<sup>1/</sup>^ OH
17
Scheme IV Selected methods of non-symmetric urea formation
Finally, ureas can be further manipulated using methods that are familiar to those skilled in the art.
The invention also includes pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula I and a physiologically acceptable carrier.
The compounds can be administered orally, topically, parenterally, by inhalation or atomization or rectally in unit dosage formulations. The term 'administration by injection' includes intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and parenteral injections, as well as the use of infusion techniques. There may be one or more compounds present in association with one or more non-toxic vehicles, acceptable for pharmaceutical use and, if convenient, other active ingredients.
Compositions intended for oral use can be prepared according to any suitable method known in the art for the preparation of pharmaceutical compositions. Said compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of diluents, sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preservative agents in order to provide acceptable preparations for consumption. The tablets contain the active ingredient in a mixture with non-toxic excipients acceptable for pharmaceutical use that are suitable for the manufacture of tablets. These excipients may be, for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example, corn starch or alginic acid; and binding agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. The tablets can be uncoated or can be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and adsorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide sustained action over a longer period. For example, a retarding material, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl dlestearate, can be used. These compounds can also be prepared in a fast-release solid form.
Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules, in which the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules in which the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oily medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil.
Aqueous suspensions contain the active materials in a mixture with excipients suitable for the preparation of aqueous suspensions. Such excipients are suspending agents, for example hydroxypropyl cellulose, methyl cellulose, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and acacia gum; dispersing or wetting agents may be a natural phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example, chicken oxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaetiienoxlcetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol, such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example p16 ethyl hydroxybenzoate or n-propyl, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin.
Powders and dispersible granules suitable for the preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in a mixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, a suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Dispersing or wetting agents and suitable suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. They may also contain other excipients, for example, sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents.
The compounds can also be found in the form of non-aqueous liquid formulations, for example, oily suspensions that can be formulated by suspending the active ingredients in a vegetable oil, for example peanut oil, olive oil, sesame oil or peanut oil. , or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin. The oil suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents, such as those mentioned above, and flavoring agents may be added in order to provide oral preparations acceptable for consumption. These compositions can be preserved by the addition of an antioxidant such as ascorbic acid.
The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention can also be found in the form of acell-in-water emulsions. The oil phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or peanut oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures thereof. Suitable emulsifying agents may be natural gums, for example acacia gum or tragacanth gum, natural phosphatides, for example soy lecithin and partial esters or esters derived from hexitol fatty acids and anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. Emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents.
Syrups and elixirs can be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain an emollient, a preservative and flavoring and coloring agents.
The compounds can also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the drug. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient that is solid at normal temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and that will therefore melt in the rectum releasing the drug. Such materials include cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols.
For all the use regimens described herein for the compounds of Formula I, the oral daily dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg / kg of total body weight. Daily dosing with administration by injection, including intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and parenteral injections, and the use of infusion techniques will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg / kg of total body weight! The daily rectal dosing regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg / kg of total body weight. The daily topical dosage regimen will preferably be 0.1 to 200 mg administered one to four times per day. The daily inhalation dosage regimen will preferably be 0.01 to 10 mg / kg of total body weight.
Specialists in the art will understand that the particular method of administration will depend on various factors, all of which are routinely taken into account when therapeutic products are administered. Those skilled in the art will also understand that the specific dose level for a given patient depends on various factors, including the specific activity of the compound administered, age, body weight, health, sex, diet, time and age. administration route, excretion rate, etc. Those skilled in the art will further understand that the optimal course of treatment, that is, the mode of treatment and the amount of daily doses of a compound of Formula I, or a salt acceptable for pharmaceutical use thereof, administered by a defined amount of Days can be determined by the art specialist using conventional treatment tests.
It should be borne in mind, however, that the specific dose level for any particular patient will depend on various factors, including the activity of the specific compound employed, age, body weight, general health, sex, diet. , the time of administration, the route of administration and the rate of excretion, the combination of drugs and the severity of the condition being treated with therapy.
The full description of all applications, patents and publications cited above and below, is incorporated herein by way of reference, including the Patent Application
US Provisional N °: 60 / 115,877, filed on January 13, 1999 and the
U.S. Non-Provisional Patent Application N °: 09 / 257,266 filed on February, 1999.
The compounds can be produced from known compounds (or from Initial materials which, in turn, can be produced from known compounds), for example, by the general preparative methods shown below. The activity of a given compound to inhibit raf kinase can be routinely evaluated, for example according to the procedures described below. The following examples are offered for illustrative purposes only and are not intended to constitute or should be construed as limitations of the invention in any way.
EXAMPLES
All reactions were carried out with flame-dried glassware or in the oven under a positive pressure of dry argon or dry nitrogen and stirred magnetically unless otherwise indicated. The liquids and the sensitive solutions were transferred by means of a syringe or cannula and were introduced into the reaction vessels through a rubber septum. Unless otherwise indicated, the term 'concentration under reduced pressure' refers to the use of a Buchi rotary evaporator at approximately 15 mm Hg. Unless otherwise indicated, the term 'under high vacuum' refers to a vacuum of 0.4 - 1.0 mm Hg.
All temperatures are expressed in degrees Celsius (° C) not corrected. Unless stated otherwise, all parts and percentages are by weight.
Commercial grade reagents and solvents were used without further purification. The compound A / -cyclohexyl- / V '- (methylpolystren) carbodimide was purchased from Calbiochem-Novabiochem Corp. The compounds 3-tert-butylaniline, 5-tert-butyl-2 -methoxyaniline, 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) aniline, 4-chloro-3 (trifluoromethyl) aniline, 2-methoxy-5- (trifiuorometii) aniline, 4-ter-b.util-2-nitroan¡Iina ,
3-Amino-2-naphthol, ethyl 4-isocyanatobenzoate, A / -acetyl-4-chloro-2-methoxy-5 (trifluoromethyl) aniline and 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenoxyacnate were purchased and used without further purification. The synthesis of 3-am-2-methoxyquinoline (E. Cho et al. WO 98/00402; A. Cordi et al. EP 542,609; IBID Bioorg. Med. Chem. 3, 1995, 129), 4 - (3-carbamoylfenox¡) -1-nitrobenzene (K. Ikawa
Yakugaku Zasshi 79, 1959, 760; Chem. Abstr. 53, 1959, 12761b), 3-tert-butylphenyl isocyanate (O. Rohr et al. DE 2,436,108) and 2-methoxy-5 (trifluoromethyl) phenyl isocyanate (K. Inukai et al. JP 42,025,067; IBID Kogyo Kagaku Zasshi 70, 1967, 491) have been described previously.
Thin layer chromatography- (TLC) was carried out using glass plates coated with Whatman® 60A F-254 silica gel 250 pm. The plates were visualized using one of the following techniques: (a) ultraviolet illumination, (b) iodine vapor exposure, (c) immersion of the plate in a 10% solution of phosphomolibed acid in ethanol followed heating, (d) immersion of the plate in a solution of cerium sulfate followed by heating and / or (e) immersion of the plate in a solution in acidic ethanol of 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine followed by heating. Column chromatography (flash chromatography) was performed using 230-400 mesh EM Science® silica gel.
Melting points (mp) were determined using a Thomas-Hoover melting point apparatus or a Mettler FP66 automatic melting point apparatus and are not corrected. Fourier transform infrared spectra were obtained using a Mattson 4020 Galaxy Series spectrophotometer. Proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectra (<sup>1</sup>H) (NMR) were performed with a General Electric GN-Omega 300 spectrometer (300 MHz) with Me4S¡ (5 0.00) or with a residual protonated solvent (CHCI3 δ 7.26; MeOH δ 3.30; DMSO δ 2 , 49) as standard. NMR carbon spectra (<sup>13</sup>C) were measured with a General Electric GNOmega 300 spectrometer (75 MHz) with a solvent (CDCI3 δ 77.0; MeOD-d3; δ 49.0; DMSOd5 δ 39.5) as standard. Low resolution mass spectra (MS) and high resolution mass spectra (HRMS) were obtained as mass spectra by Electron Impact (El) or as mass spectra by rapid atom bombardment (FAB). Electron impact mass spectra (EI-MS) were obtained with a Hewlett Packard 5989A mass spectrometer equipped with a Vaccumetrics Desorption Chemical Ionization Probe to introduce the sample. The ion source was maintained at 250 ° C. Ionization by the impact of electrons was carried out with an electron acceleration energy of 70 eV and a pick-up current of 300 μΑ. The mass spectra by secondary ions of liquid cesium (FAB-MS), an updated version of the rapid atom bombardment, were obtained using a Kratos Concept 1-H spectrometer. Chemical ionization mass spectra (CI-MS) were obtained using a Hewlett Packard MS-Engine (5989A) with methane or ammonia as a reactive gas (1x10 ~<sup>4</sup> torr at 2.5x1Q '<sup>4</sup> torr). Direct insertion of the chemical ionization probe by desorption (DCI) (Vaccumetrlcs, Inc.) was carried out by means of a 0-1.5 amp ramp in 10 sec and was maintained at 10 amp until all traces of sample (-1-2 min). The spectra were processed between 50-800 amu at a rate of 2 sec per scan. HPLC - electroatomization mass spectra (HPLC ES-MS) were obtained using a Hewlett-Packard 1100 HPLC kit with a quaternary pump, a variable wavelength detector, a C-18 column and a trap mass spectrometer for Ions Flnnigan LCQ with ionization by electroatomization. The spectra were processed between 120-800 amu using a variable ionization time according to the amount of ions in the source. The mass spectra of gas chromatography - ion selective mass spectroscopy (GC-MS) were obtained with a Hewlett Packard 5890 gas chromatograph equipped with an HP-1 methylsilicone column (0.33 mM coating; 25 mx 0.2 mm) and a selective Hewlett Packard 5971 mass detector (ionization energy 70 eV). Element analyzes were performed by Robertson Microlit Labs, Madison NJ.
All compounds showed NMR, LRMS and either element analysis or HRMS spectra consistent with the assigned structures.
List of abbreviations and acronyms:
AcOH acetic acid anh anhydrous atm atmosphere (s)
BOC fer-butoxycarbonllo
CDI 1,1'-carbonyldiimidazole conc concentrate
<td>d</td><td>days)</td>
<td>dec</td><td>decomposition</td>
<td>DMAC</td><td>/ V, / \ / - d¡met¡lacetamide</td>
<td>DMPU</td><td>1,3-dimethyl-3,4,5,6-tetrahyd ro-2 (1 H) -pyridinon a</td>
<td>DMF</td><td>N, W-dimethylformamide</td>
<td>DMSO</td><td>dimethylsulfoxide</td>
<td>DPPA</td><td>diphenylphosphorylazide</td>
<td>EDCI</td><td>1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide</td>
<td>EtOAc</td><td>ethyl acetate</td>
<td>EtOH</td><td>ethanol (100%)</td>
<td>Et<sub>2</sub>OR</td><td>diethyl ether</td>
<td>Et<sub>3</sub>N</td><td>triethylamine</td>
<td>h</td><td>hours)</td>
<td>HOBT</td><td>1-hydroxybenzotriazole</td>
<td>m-CPBA</td><td>3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid</td>
<td>MeOH</td><td>methanol</td>
<td>Pet ether.</td><td>petroleum ether (boiling range: 30-60 ° C)</td>
<td>temp.</td><td>temperature</td>
<td>THF</td><td>tetrahydrofuran</td>
<td>TFA</td><td>trifluoroAcOH</td>
<td>Tf</td><td>trifluoromethanesulfonyl</td>
A. General methods for the synthesis of substituted anilines
A1. General method for the formation of arylamine with ether formation followed by ester saponification, Curtius rearrangement and carbamate deprotection. Synthesis of 2-amn-3-methoxynaphthalene.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0005.tif" />
CQ2M6
OMe
Step 1. Methyl 3-methox-2-naphthoate
A slurry of methyl 3-hydroxy-2-naphthoate (10.1 g, 50.1 mmol) and K2CO3 (7.96 g, 57.6 mmol) in DMF (200 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 15 min., Then treated with ¡odomethane (3.43 ml, 55.1 mmol). The mixture was left under stirring at room temperature overnight, then treated with water (200 ml). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 200 ml). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (100 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>), were concentrated under reduced pressure (approximately 0.4 mm Hg, overnight) to obtain
Methyl 3-methoxy-2-naphthoate as an amber oil (10.30 g): <sup>1</sup>HNMR (DMSO-d<sub>s</sub>) δ 2.70 (s, 3H), 2.85 (s, 3H), 7.38 (t app, J = 8.09 Hz, 1 Η), 7.44
<img file="CU23213A3_D0006.tif" />
8.21 (s, 1 H).
OMe
Step 2. Acid 3-Methox¡-2-Naphtho¡co
A solution of methyl 3-methoxy-2-naphthoate (6.28 g, 29.10 mmol) and water (10 ml) in MeOH (100 ml) was treated at room temperature with a solution of 1 N NaOH (33, 4 ml, 33.4 mmol). The mixture was heated at reflux temperature for 3 h, cooled to room temperature and acidified with a 10% citric acid solution. The resulting solution was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution, dried (MgSO <) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated with hexane, then washed several times with hexane to obtain 3-methoxy-2-naphthoic acid as a white solid (5.40 g, 92%):<sup>1</sup>H-NMR (DMSO-d<sub>6</sub>) δ 3.88 (s, 3H), 7.34-7.41 (m, 2H), 7.49-7.54 (m, 1H), 7.83 (d, J = 8.09 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (d, J = 8.09 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (s, 1H), 12.83 (brs, 1H).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0007.tif" />
Step 3.2 - (/ V- (carbobenzyloxy) amin-3-methoxynaphthalene
A solution of 3-methoxy-2-naphthoic acid (3.36 g, 16.6 mmol) and ΕίβΝ (2.59 mL, 18.6 mmol) in toluene anh (70 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 15 min. ., then treated with a solution of DPPA (5.12 g, 18.6 mmol) in toluene (10 ml) by pipette. The resulting mixture was heated at 80 ° C for 2 h. After cooling the mixture to room temperature, benzyl alcohol (2.06 mL, 20 mmol) was added by syringe. The mixture was then heated at 80 ° C overnight. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temperature, neutralized with a 10% citric acid solution and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution, dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (14% EtOAc / 86% hexane) to obtain 2 - (/ V- (carbobenclox) amin 3-methoxynaphthalene as a pale yellow oil (5.1 g, 100%) ;<sup>1</sup>H26
NMR (DMSO-d<sub>6</sub>) δ 3.89 (s, 3H), 5.17 (s, 2H), 7.27-7.44 (m, 8H), 7.72-7.75 (m,
2H), 8.20 (s, 1H), 8.75 (s, 1H).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0008.tif" />
OMe
Step 4. 2-am¡n-3-methoxynaphthalene
A slurry of 2 - (/ V- (carbobenzyloxy) am-3-methoxynaphthalene (5.0 g, 16.3 mmol) and 10% Pd / C (0.5 g) in EtOAc ( 70 mi) under H atmosphere<sub>2 </sub>(bell) at room temperature overnight. The resulting mixture was filtered through Celite® and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 2-amn-3-methoxynaphthalene as a pale pink powder (2.40 g, 85%):<sup>1</sup>H-NMR (DMSO-d<sub>6</sub>) δ 3.86 (s, 3H), 6.86 (s, 2H), 7.04-7.16 (m, 2H), 7.43 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7 , 56 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H); EI-MS m / z 173 (M<sup>+</sup>).
A2. Synthesis of ω-carbamylanilines by formation of a carbamyl pyridine followed by nucleophilic coupling with an aruamine.
Synthesis of 4- (2-A / -methylcarbamil-4-p¡rid¡lox¡) anil¡na O
Cl
NHMe
Passed it. Synthesis of 4-chloro- / V-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide by a Menísci reaction
Warning: this is a very dangerous, potentially explosive reaction.
To a stirred solution of 4-chloropyridine (10.0 g) in W-methylformamide (250 ml) at room temperature was added H<sub>2</sub>SW<sub>4</sub> conc. (3.55 mi) to generate exotherm. To this mixture was added H<sub>2</sub>OR<sub>2</sub> (30% by weight in H<sub>2</sub>O, 17 ml) followed by FeSO<sub>4</sub>* 7H<sub>2</sub>Or (0.56 g) to generate another exotherm. The resulting mixture was stirred in the dark at room temperature for 1 h, then slowly heated over a period of 4 h at 45 ° C. When the bubbling had ceased, the reaction was heated at 60 ° C for 16 h. The resulting opaque brown solution was diluted with H<sub>2</sub>O (700 ml) followed by a 10% NaOH solution (250 ml). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 500 ml). The organic phases were washed separately with a saturated solution of NaCl (3 x 150 ml), then combined, dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and filtered through a bed of silica gel with the help of EtOAc. The resulting brown oil was purified by column chromatography (gradient of 50% EtOAc / 50% hexane to 80% EtOAc / 20% hexane). The resulting brown oil crystallized at 0 ° C over a period of 72 h to obtain 4-chloro- / V-methyl-2-pyridcarboxamide (0.61 g, 5.3%); TLC (50% EtOAc / 50% hexane) R<sub>F</sub> 0,50; <sup>1</sup>H NMR (CDGI<sub>3</sub>) δ 3.04 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 3H), 7.43 (dd, J = 5.4, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (brs, 1H), 8.21 (s, 1H), 8.44 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H); CI-MS m / z 171 ((M + H) J.
OR
<img file="CU23213A3_D0009.tif" />
Step 1b. Synthesis of 4-chloropyrin-2-carbonyl chloride, HCI salt by picolinic acid
Anhydrous DMF (6.0 ml) was added slowly to SOCI<sub>2</sub> (180 ml) between 40 ° and 50 ° C. The solution was stirred in said temperature range for 10 min., Then picolinic acid (60.0 g, 487 mmol) was added portionwise over a period of 30 min. The resulting solution was heated to 72 ° C (vigorous evolution of SO<sub>2</sub>) for 16 h to generate a yellow solid precipitate. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with toluene (500 ml) and concentrated to 200 ml. The toluene addition / concentration process was repeated twice. The resulting almost dry residue was filtered and the solids were washed with toluene (2 x 200 mL) and dried under high vacuum for 4 h to obtain 4-chloropridin-2-carbonyl chloride, HCI salt as an orange solid. yellow (92.0 g, 89%).
ci
OMe
HCI
Step 2. Synthesis of methyl 4-chlorcp! Rid¡n-2-carboxylate, HCI salt
DMF anh (10.0 mi) was slowly added to SOCI<sub>2</sub> (300 mi) at 40-48 'C. The solution was stirred in said temperature range for 10 min., Then picolinic acid (100 g, 812 mmol) was added over a period of 30 min. The resulting solution was heated to 72 'C (vigorous evolution of SO<sub>2</sub>) for 16 h to generate a yellow solid. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with toluene (500 ml) and concentrated to a volume of 200 ml. The toluene addition / concentration process was repeated twice. The resulting almost dry residue was filtered and the solids were washed with toluene (50 ml) and dried under high vacuum for 4 hours to obtain 4-chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride, HCI salt as an off-white solid (27.2 g, 16 %). This material was set aside.
The red filtrate was added to MeOH (200 ml) at a rate that maintained the Internal temperature below 55 'C. The contents were stirred at room temperature for 45 min., Cooled to 5 ° C and treated with Et<sub>2</sub>Or (200 ml) per drops. The resulting solids were filtered, washed with Et<sub>2</sub>O (200 ml) and dried under reduced pressure at 35 ° C to obtain methyl 4-chloropyridine-2-carboxylate, HCI salt as a white solid (110 g, 65%); mp 108-112 ° C; 'H-NMR (DMSO-d<sub>6</sub>) δ 3.88 (s, 3H); 7.82 (dd, J =
5.5, 2.2 Hz, 1H); 8.08 (d, J = 2.2 Hz, 1H); 8.68 (d, J = 5.5 Hz, 1H); 10.68 (brs,
1 HOUR); HPLC ES-MS m / z 172 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>).
OR
NHMe
Step 3 Synthesis of 4-chloro- / V-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide from
Methyl 4-chloropridic-2-carboxylate
A suspension of methyl 4-chloropyridine-2-carboxylate, HCl salt (89.0 g, 428 mmol) in MeOH (75 mL) was treated at 0 ° C with a 2.0 M methylamine solution in THF (1 L ) at a speed that kept the internal temperature below 5 ° C. The resulting mixture was stored at 3 ° C for 5 h, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were suspended in EtOAc (1 L) and filtered. The filtrate was washed with a saturated NaCl solution (500 ml), dried (Na<sub>2</sub>SW<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4-chloro-N-mei-2-pyridyricarboxamide as pale yellow crystals (71.2 g, 97%); mp 41-43 ° C;<sup>1</sup>H-NMR (DMSO-d<sub>s</sub>) δ 2.81 (s, 3H), 7.74 (dd, J = 5.1, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 8.00 (d, J = 2.2, 1H), 8.61 ( d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1H), 8.85 (br d, 1H); CI-MS m / z 171 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>).
OR
<img file="CU23213A3_D0010.tif" />
Step 3b. Synthesis of 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide from 4-chloropyridine-2-carbonium chloride
4-Chloropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride, HCl salt (7.0 g, 32.95 mmol) was added portionwise to a mixture of a 2.0 M solution of methylamine in THF (100 ml) and MeOH ( 20 ml) at 0 ° C. The resulting mixture was stored at 3 'C for 4 h, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting almost dry solids were suspended in EtOAc (100 ml) and filtered. The filtrate was washed with a saturated NaCl solution (2 x 100 mL), dried (Na<sub>2</sub>SW<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4-cIoro-A / -methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide as a yellow crystalline solid (4.95 g, 88%): mp 37-40 ° C.
or
<img file="CU23213A3_D0011.tif" />
Step 4. Synthesis of 4- (2- (N-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylox¡) aniline
A solution of 4-aminophenol (9.60 g, 88.0 mmol) in DMF anh (150 mL) was treated with potassium ferrobutoxide (10.29 g, 91.7 mmol) and the reddish brown mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The contents were treated with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-p¡r¡d¡ncarboxam¡da (15.0 g, 87.9 mmol) and K<sub>2</sub>CO<sub>3</sub> (6.50 g, 47.0 mmol) and then heated at 80 ° C for 8 h. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and separated between EtOAc (500 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (500 mL). The aqueous phase was reextracted with EtOAc (300 ml). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (4 x 1000 ml), dried (Na<sub>2</sub>SW<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were dried under reduced pressure at 35 ° C for 3 h to obtain 4- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡lox¡) anne as a solid light brown 17.9 g, 84%):<sup>1</sup> H-NMR (DMSO-d<sub>6</sub>) δ 2.77 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 5.17 (br s, 2H), 6.64, 6.86 (AA'BB 'quartet, J = 8.4 Hz, 4H ), 7.06 (dd, J = 5.5, 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.33 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 8.44 (d, J = 5.5 Hz , 1H), 8.73 (brd, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m / z 244 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>).
A3. General method for the synthesis of anilines by aromatic nucleophilic addition followed by nitroarenos reduction. Synthesis of 5- (4aminophenoxy) isoindolin-1,3-done
<img file="CU23213A3_D0012.tif" />
Step 1. Synthesis of 5-h¡drox¡iso¡ndolin-1,3-diona
To a mixture of ammonium carbonate (5.28 g, 54.9 mmol) in conc. AcOH. (25 ml) 4-hydroxyxtalic acid (5.0 g, 27.45 mmol) was added slowly. The resulting mixture was heated at 120 ° C for 45 min., Then the clear bright yellow mixture was heated at 160 ° C for 2 h. The resulting mixture was maintained at 160 ° C and concentrated to approximately 15 ml, then cooled to room temperature and the pH value adjusted to 10 with a 1N NaOH solution. This mixture was cooled to 0 ° C and slowly acidified to pH 5 using a 1N HCl solution. The resulting precipitate was collected by filtration and dried under reduced pressure to give the
5-hydroxyisoindolin-1,3-dione as a pale yellow powder as product (3.24 g, 72%): <sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-d<sub>s</sub>) δ 7.00-7.03 (m, 2H), 7.56 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0013.tif" />
Step 2. Synthesis of 5- (4-nitrofenox) Sondolin-1,3-dione
To a stirred slurry of NaH (1.1 g, 44.9 mmol) in DMF (40 mL) at 0 ° C was added a solution of 5-hydroxisoisoolin-1,3-done (3, 2 g, 19.6 mmol) in DMF (40 ml) per drops. The bright yellow-green mixture was allowed to return to room temperature and stirred for 1 h, then 132 fluoro-4-nitrobenzene (2.67 g, 18.7 mmol) was added by syringe in 3-4 portions. The resulting mixture was heated at 70 ° C overnight, then cooled to room temperature and slowly diluted with water (150 ml) and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 100 ml). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 5 (4-n-trophenoxl) lsondolln-1,3-dione as a yellow solid (3.3 g, 62%): TLC (30% EtOAc / 70% hexane) F% 0.28; <sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-d<sub>s</sub>) δ 7.32 (d, J = 12 Hz, 2H), 7.52-7.57 (m, 2H), 7.89 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 8.29 (d , J = 9 Hz, 2H), 11.43 (br s, 1H); CI-MS m / z 285 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>, 100%).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0014.tif" />
G
Step 3. Synthesis of 5- (4-amofenox¡) ¡sondoI¡n-1,3-diona
A solution of 5- (4-nitrophenoxy) isoindolin-1,3-dione (0.6 g, 2.11 mmol) in conc. AcOH was stirred. (12 ml) and water (0.1 ml) under a flow of argon while slowly filing iron (0.59 g, 55.9 mmol). This mixture was stirred at room temperature for 72 h, then diluted with water (25 ml) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 5- (4-aminophenoxy) isoindolin-1,3-done as a brown solid (0.4 g, 75%): TLC (50% EtOAc / 50% hexane) R / 0.27; <sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-d<sub>6</sub>) δ 5.14 (br s, 2H), 6.62 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.84 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.03 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (dd, 1H), 7.75 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 11.02 (s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m / z 255 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>, 100%).
A4. General method for the synthesis of pyrrolylanilines. Synthesis of 5-terbutyl-2- (2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl) aniline
<img file="CU23213A3_D0015.tif" />
NO<sub>2</sub>
Yr
Step 1. Synthesis of 1 - (4-ten-butyl-2-nitrophenyl) -2,5-dimethylpirro,
To a stirred solution of 2-nitro-4-tert-butylanine (0.5 g, 2.57 mmol) in cyclohexane (10 ml) was added AcOH (0.1 ml) and acetonylacetone (0.299 g, 2, 63 mmol) by syringe. The reaction mixture was heated at 120 ° C for 72 h with azeotropic removal of volatiles. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (10 ml) and washed sequentially with a solution of 1N HCl (15 ml), a solution of 1N NaOH (15 ml) and a saturated solution of NaCl (15 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting brown-orange solids were purified by column chromatography (60 g SiO<sub>2</sub>; EtOAc gradient
6% / hexane 94%
LLUnD 4-0 / 0 / I l “'- <sup>1</sup> "· '75% exano) to obtain 1- (4-tert-butyl-2ntrophenol) -2,5-dimethylpyrrole as an orange-yellow solid (0.34 g, 49%): TLC (EtOAc 15 % / hexane 85%) R, 0.67; <sup>1</sup>H NMR (CDCI<sub>3</sub>) d 1.34 (s, 9H), 1.89 (s, 6H), 5.84 (s, 2H), 7.19-7.24 (m, 1H), 7.62 (dd, 1H) , 7.88 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H); CI-MS m / z 273 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>, 50%).
Step 2.
Synthesis of 5-tert-butyl-2- (2,5-d-methylprolrol) annna nh<sub>2</sub> \\ //
A slurry of 1- (4-tert-butyl-2-n-prophenyl) -2,5-dimethylpyrrole (0.341 g, 1.25 mmol), 10% Pd / C (0.056 g) was stirred ) and EtOAc (50 ml) under H atmosphere<sub>2 </sub>(bell) for 72 h, then filtered through a bed of Celite®. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 5-tert-butll-2- (2.5dlmethylpyrrolyljanillna as yellowish solids (0.30 g, 99%): TLC (10% EtOAc / 90% hexane) R<sub>F</sub> 0,43; <sup>1</sup>H NMR (CDCI<sub>3</sub>) δ 1.28 (s, 9H), 1.87-1.91 (m, 8H), 5.85 (br s, 2H), 6.73-6.96 (m, 3H), 7.28 (br s, 1H).
TO 5. General method for the synthesis of anilines from anilines by nucleophilic aromatic substitution. Synthesis of 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4pyridyloxy) -2-methylaniline, HCI salt or
<img file="CU23213A3_D0016.tif" />
A solution of 4-amln-3-methylphenol (5.45 g, 44.25 mmol) in dry dimethylacetamide (75 ml) was treated with potassium tert-butoxide (10.86 g, 96.77 mmol) and the mixture Black was stirred at room temperature until the vessel had reached room temperature. The contents were then treated with 4-chloro- / V-methyl-2-p¡r¡d¡ncarboxamlda (Method A2, Step 3b; 7.52 g, 44.2 mmol) and heated at 110 ° C for 8 h. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and diluted with water (75 ml). The organic layer was extracted with EtOAc (5 x 100 ml). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (200 ml), dried (MgSCU) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residual black oil was treated with Et<sub>2</sub>Or (50 ml) and sonicated. The solution was then treated with HCI (1 M in Et<sub>2</sub>OR; 100 ml) and stirred at room temperature for 5 min. The resulting dark pink solid (7.04 g, 24.1 mmol) was removed by filtration of the solution and stored under anaerobic conditions at 0 ° C before use:<sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSOd<sub>6</sub>) δ 2.41 (s, 3H), 2.78 (d, J = 4.4 Hz, 3H), 4.93 (br s, 2H), 7.19 (dd, J = 8.5, 2 , 6 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (dd, J = 5.5, 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.26 (d, 0 = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (d, 0 = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (d, 0 = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.55 (d, 0 = 5.9 Hz, 1H), 8.99 (q, 0 = 4 , 8 Hz, 1H).
A6 General method for the synthesis of anilines from hydroxyanilines by ^ -protection, nucleophilic aromatic substitution and deprotection. Synthesis of 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylox) -2-chloroaniline
<img file="CU23213A3_D0017.tif" />
Step 1: Synthesis of 3-Chloro-4- (2,2,2-Trifluoroacetlamine) Phenol
Iron (3.24 g, 58.00 mmol) was added to TFA under stirring (200 ml). To this slurry was added 2-chloro-4-nltrophenol (10.0 g, 58.0 mmol) and trifluoroacetic anhydride (20 mL). This gray slurry was stirred at room temperature for 6 d. The iron was filtered from the solution and the remaining material was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting gray solid was dissolved in water (20 ml). To the resulting yellow solution was added a saturated solution of NaHCOs (50 ml). The solid that precipitated from the solution was removed. The filtrate was slowly neutralized with the sodium bicarbonate solution until the product was visibly separated from the solution (determined with a mini-treatment by means of a vial). The slightly cloudy yellow solution was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 125 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (125 mL), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. 'H NMR (DMSO-de) indicated a 1: 1 ratio between the nitrophenol starting material and the desired product 3-chloro-4- (2,2,2-trifluoroacetylamin) phenol. The crude material was taken to the next step without further purification.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0018.tif" />
NHMe
Step 2: Synthesis of 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrloxy) -2-chlorophenyl (2,2,2-trifluoro) acetamide
A solution of crude 3-chloro-4- (2,2,2-trifluoroacetylamin) phenol (5.62 g, 23.46 mmol) in dry dimethylacetamide (50 ml) was treated with potassium tert-butoxide (5.16 g, 45.98 mmol) and the brown brown mixture was stirred at room temperature until the vessel had reached room temperature. The resulting mixture was treated with 4-chloro-A / -methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide (Method A2, Step 3b: 1.99 g, 11.7 mmol) and heated to
100 ° C under argon for 4 d. The black reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and then poured into cold water (100 ml). The mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 75 ml) and the combined organic layers were concentrated under reduced pressure. The residual brown oil was purified by column chromatography (gradient of 20% EtOAc / pet ether. at 40% EtOAc / pet. ether to obtain 4- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylloxy) -2-chlorophenol (2,2,2-trifluoro) acetamide as a yellow solid (8.59 g, 23.0 mmol).
OR
<img file="CU23213A3_D0019.tif" />
Step 3. Synthesis of 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) -2-chloroaniline
A solution of the crude 4- (2 - (/ \ / - methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) -2-chlorophenyl (2,2,2-trifluoro) acetamide (8.59 g, 23.0 mmol) ) in dry 4-dioxane (20 ml) with a solution of 1N NaOH (20 ml). This brown solution was left under stirring for 8 h. To this solution was added EtOAc (40 ml). The green organic layer was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 40 mL) and the solvent was concentrated to obtain 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡dilox¡) -2-chloroanaline as a green oil that solidified with rest (2.86 g, 10.30 mmol): <sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-dg) δ 2.77 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 5.51 (s, 2H), 6.60 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.6 Hz, 1H), 6.76 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.03 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (dd, J = 5.5, 2.6 , Hz, 1H), 7.27 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 8.46 (d, J = 5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.75 (q, J = 4.8, 1 HOUR).
A7 General method for deprotection of an acylated aniline. Synthesis of 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5- (trfluoroomethyl) anine
<img file="CU23213A3_D0020.tif" />
OMe
A suspension of 3-chloro-6- (N-acetyl) -4- (trifluoromethyl) anisole (4.00 g, 14.95 mmol) in a solution of 6M HCl (24 mL) was heated at the reflux temperature for 1 h. The resulting solution was allowed to cool to room temperature during which time it solidified slightly. The resulting mixture was diluted with water (20 ml), then treated with a combination of solid NaOH and a saturated NaHCO solution.<sub>3</sub> until the solution had become alkaline. The organic layer was extracted with CH2CI2 (3 x 50 mL). The combined organics were dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5- (trfluoromethyl) anil as a brown oil (3.20 g, 14.2 mmol): Ή NMR (DMSO-dg) δ 3.84 (s, 3H), 5.30 (s, 2H), 7.01 (s, 2H).
A8 General method for the synthesis of ro-alkoxy-o-carboxyphenylanilines.
Synthesis of 4- (3- (jV-methylcarbamoíI) -4-methoxyphenoxy) aniline.
O o<sub>2</sub>n
<img file="CU23213A3_D0021.tif" />
or.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0022.tif" />
OMe
OMe
Step 1. 4- (3-methoxycarbonl-4-methoxyphenoxy) -1-n -benzene:
To a solution of 4- (3-carboxy-4-hydroxyphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene (prepared from 2,5-dihydroxybenzole acid analogously to the description of Method A13, Step 1.12 mmol) in acetone (50 ml) K2CO3 (5 g) and dimethyl sulfate (3.5 ml) were added. The resulting mixture was heated at reflux temperature overnight, then cooled to room temperature and filtered through a bed of Celite®. The resulting solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, adsorbed on SiO<sub>2</sub>, and purified by column chromatography (50% EtOAc / 50% hexane) to obtain 4- (3methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxyphenoxy) -1-n -benzene as a yellow powder (3 g):
<img file="CU23213A3_D0023.tif" />
Step 2. 4- (3-Carbox¡-4-Methox¡phenox¡) -1-Nitrobenzene.
A mixture of 4- (3-methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxyphenoxy) -1 nitrobenzene (1.2 g), KOH (0.33 g) and water (5 ml) in MeOH (45 ml) was stirred at temperature room overnight and then heated at reflux temperature for 4 h. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water (50 ml) and the aqueous mixture was acidified with a solution of
1N HCl The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (50 ml). The organic layer was dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4- (3-carboxy-4-methoxylfenox) -1-nitrobenzene (1.04 g).
OR
O, N
OR.
NHMe • ^ OMe
Step 3. 4- (3 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-methoxyphenox) -1-nitrobenzene:
To a solution of 4- (3-carboxy-4-methoxyphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene (0.50 g,
1.75 mmol) in CH2CI2 (12 mL) SOCI was added<sub>2</sub> (0.64 ml, 8.77 mmol) in portions. The resulting solution was heated at reflux temperature for 18 h, cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting yellow solids were dissolved in CH2CI2 (3 ml), then the resulting solution was treated with a solution of methylamine (2.0 M in THF, 3.5 ml, 7.02 mmol) in portions (WARNING: evolution of gas ) and stirred at room temperature for 4 h. The resulting mixture was treated with a 1N NaOH solution, then extracted with CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (25 mi). The organic layer was dried (Na<sub>2</sub>SW<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain
4- (3 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-methoxyphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene as a yellow solid (0.50 g, 95%).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0024.tif" />
Step 4. 4- (3- (W-methylcarbamoyl) -4-methoxyphenoxy) aniline:
A slurry of 4- (3 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-methoxyphenox) -1-nitrobenzene (0.78 g, 2.60 mmol) and 10% Pd / C (0.20 g) was stirred in EtOH (55 ml) under 1 atm of H<sub>2</sub> (bell) for 2.5 d, then filtered through a bed of
Celite® The resulting solution was concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain
4- (3- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-methoxyphenoxy) anine as an off-white solid (0.68 g, 96%); TLC (Et<sub>3</sub>N 0.1% / EtOAc 99.9%) Rr0.36.
A9 General method for the preparation of anilines containing ωalkylphthalimide. Synthesis of 5- (4-aminophenox¡) -2-met¡l¡so¡ndol¡n-1,3-d¡ona
<img file="CU23213A3_D0025.tif" />
Step 1. Synthesis of 5- (4-nitrophenoxy) -2-methylisondolin-1,3-dione:
A slurry of 5- (4-nitrophenoxy) isoindolin-1,3-dione (A3, Step 2; 1.0 g, 3.52 mmol) and NaH (0.13 g, 5.27 mmol) in DMF was stirred (15 ml) at room temperature for 1 h, then treated with methyl uroide (0.3 ml, 4.57 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight, then cooled to ° C and treated with water (10 ml). The resulting solids were collected and dried-under reduced pressure to obtain 5- (4-nltrofenox) -2-methylisolndolin-1,3-dione as a bright yellow solid (0.87 g, 83%): TLC (35% EtOAc / hexane 65%) Rr 0.61.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0026.tif" />
Step 2. Synthesis of 5- (4-aminophenoxy) -2-methylisoindolin-1,3-dione:
A slurry of n-tryophenox-2-methyl-sodandol-1,3-done (0.87 g, 2.78 mmol) and 10% Pd / C (0.10) was stirred g) in MeOH under 1 atm of H<sub>2</sub> (bell) throughout the night. The resulting mixture was filtered through a bed of Celite® and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting yellow solids were dissolved in EtOAc (3 ml) and filtered through a bed of SIO<sub>2</sub> (EtOAc
60% / 40% hexane) to obtain 5- (4-aminophenoxy) -2-methyl-soindole-1,3-dione as a yellow solid (0.67 g, 86%): TLC (40% EtOAc / hexane 60%) R / 0.27.
A10 General method for the synthesis of ω-carbamoylarylanilines by means of the reaction of ω-alkoxycarbonllaryl precursors with amines.
Synthesis of 4- (2 - (/ V- (2-morphol-4-ethyl) carbamoyl) p¡rid¡lox¡) anil¡na
OR
<img file="CU23213A3_D0027.tif" />
Step 1. Synthesis of 4-Chloro-2 - (/ V- (2-morphol-4-ilet¡l) carbamoyl) p¡r¡d¡na
To a solution of methyl 4-chloropyridin-2-carboxylate, HCI salt (Method A2, Step 2; 1.01 g, 4.86 mmol) in THF (20 mL) was added 4- (2 aminoethyl). 1) morpholine (2.55 ml, 19.4 mmol) per drop and the resulting solution was heated at reflux temperature for 20 h, cooled to room temperature and treated with water (50 ml). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (50 ml). The organic layer was dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4-c! gold-2 - (. M- (2-.morph! n-4 - !! et!!) carbamoí!) pi.rid! na as a brown oil (1.25 g, 95%): TLC (10% MeOH / 90% EtOAc) Rf 0.50.
or
<img file="CU23213A3_D0028.tif" />
Step 2. Synthesis of 4- (2- (W- (2-morpholin-4-ethyl) carbamoyl) pyridyloxy) aniline.
A solution of 4-aminophenol (0.49 g, 4.52 mmol) and potassium terbutoxide (0.53 g, 4.75 mol) in DMF (8 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 2 h, then treated sequentially with 4-chloro-2 - (/ V- (2-morpholln-4-ethyl) carbamoyl) pyrdine (1.22 g, 4.52 mmol) and K2CO3 (0.31 g, 2.26 mmol). The resulting mixture was heated at 75 ° C overnight, cooled to room temperature and separated between EtOAc (25 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (25 mL). The aqueous layer was reextracted with EtOAc (25 ml). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (3 x 25 ml) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting brown solids were purified by column chromatography (58 g; gradient of 100% EtOAc to 25% MeOH / 75% EtOAc) to obtain 4- (2 - (/ V- (2-morpholin-4-methyl) carbamoyl) pyriloxy) anine (1.0 g, 65%): TLC (10% MeOH / 90% EtOAc) 0.32.
A11 General method for nitroarenos reduction in arylamines.
Synthesis of 4- (3-carboxyphenox) aniline.
OR
A slurry of 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene (5.38 g, 20.7 mmol) and 10% Pd / C (0.50 g) in MeOH (120 mL) was stirred under H atmosphere<sub>2</sub>
<img file="CU23213A3_D0029.tif" />
Celite® was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4- (3-carboxyphenoxyl) anine as a brown solid (2.26 g, 48%): TLC (10% MeOH / CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> 90%) R<sub>F</sub> 0.44 (run).
A12 General method for the synthesis of anilines containing isoindolinone. Synthesis of 4- (1-oxo¡so¡ndolin-5-ilox¡) an¡I¡na.
NH
OR
Step 1. Synthesis of 5-h¡drox¡iso¡ndol¡n-1-one
To a solution of 5-hydroxyphthalimide (19.8 g, 121 mmol) in AcOH (500 ml) zinc powder (47.6 g, 729 mmol) was added slowly in portions, then the mixture was heated to reflux temperature for 40 min., it was filtered hot and concentrated under reduced pressure. The reaction was repeated on the same scale and the combined oily residue was purified by column chromatography (1.1 Kg SIO<sub>2</sub>; gradient of 60% EtOAc / 40% hexane to 25% MeOH / 75% EtOAc) to obtain 5-hydroxyisoindolin-1 -one (3.77 g): TLC (100% EtOAc) Rf 0.17; HPLC ES-MS m / z 150 ((M + H) *).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0030.tif" />
OR
Step 2. Synthesis of 4- (1-isoindolin-5-lox¡) -1-n -trobenzene
To a slurry of NaH (0.39 g, 16.1 mmol) in DMF at 0 ° C was added 5hldroxyisolndolin-1 -one (2.0 g, 13.4 mmol) in portions. The resulting slurry was allowed to reach room temperature and stirred for 45 min., Then 4-fluoro-1-nitrobenzene was added and then the mixture was heated at 70 ° C for 3 h. The mixture was cooled to 0 'C and treated with water by drops until a precipitate formed. The resulting solids were collected to obtain 4- (1-isoindolinon-5-yloxy) -1-nitrobenzene as a dark yellow solid (3.23 g, 89%): TLC (100% EtOAc) Rf 0.35.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0031.tif" />
OR
Step 3. Synthesis of 4- (1-oxo¡soindolin-5-ílox¡) aniIina
A slurry of 4- (1 -sondolinon-5-lox¡) -1-n -trobenzene (2.12 g, 7.8 mmol) and 10% Pd / C (0.20 g) was stirred in EtOH (50 ml) under H atmosphere<sub>2</sub> (bell) for 4 h; It was then filtered through a bed of Celite®. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4- (1 -oxoisoindolin-5iloxyijaniiine as a dark yellow solid: TLC (100% EtOAc) Rf 0.15.
Α13. General method for the synthesis of ω-carbamoylanols with formation of an EDCI-mediated amide followed by nitroarenos reduction. Synthesis of 4- (3- / V-methylcarbamoylophenoxy) anna.
OR
<img file="CU23213A3_D0032.tif" />
Step 1. Synthesis of 4- (3-ethoxycarbonylphenoxl) -1-nltrobenzene
A mixture of 4-fluoro-1-nitrobenzene (16 mL, 150 mmol), ethyl 3-hydroxybenzoate 25 g, 150 mmol) and K2CO3 (41 g, 300 mmol) in DMF (125 mL) was heated at reflux temperature during overnight, it was cooled to room temperature and treated with water (250 ml). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 150 mL). The combined organic phases were washed sequentially with water (3 x 100 mL) and a saturated solution of NaCl (2 x 100 mL), dried (Na<sub>2</sub>SW<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (10% EtOAc / 90% hexane) to obtain 4- (3-ethoxycarbonylphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene as an oil (38 g).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0033.tif" />
Step 2. Synthesis of 4- (3-carboxyphenox) -1-nitrobenzene
To a vigorously stirred mixture of 4- (3-ethoxycarbonylphenoxy) -1 nitrobenzene (5.14 g, 17.9 mmol) in a solution of THF / water 3: 1 (75 mL) was added a solution of LiOH '^ O (1.50 g, 35.8 mmol) in water (36 ml). The resulting mixture was heated at 50 ° C overnight, then cooled to room temperature, concentrated under reduced pressure and adjusted to pH 2 with a 1M HCl solution. The resulting bright yellow solids were removed by filtration and washed with hexane to obtain 445 (3-carboxyphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene (4.40 g, 95%).
or
NHMe
OR<sub>2</sub>n
Step 3. Synthesis of 4- (3 - (/ V-mefilcarbamoíl) phenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene
A mixture of 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene (3.72 g, 14.4 mmol), EDCI'HCI (3.63 g, 18.6 mmol), W-methylmorpholine (1.6) was stirred. ml, 14.5 mmol) and methylamine (2.0 M in THF; 8 ml, 16 mmol) in CH2CI2 (45 ml) at room temperature for 3 d, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc (50 ml) and the resulting mixture was extracted with a solution of 1M HCl (50 ml). The aqueous layer was reextracted with EtOAc (2 x 50 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (50 ml), dried (Na<sub>2</sub>SW<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4- (3- (W-methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene as an oil (1.89 g).
OR
<img file="CU23213A3_D0034.tif" />
Step 4. Synthesis of 4- (3 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) aniline
A slurry of 4- (3 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) -1-n-benzene (1.89 g, 6.95 mmol) and Pd 5% / C (0.24 g) was stirred in EtOAc (20 mi) under H atmosphere<sub>2 </sub>(bell) throughout the night. The resulting mixture was filtered through a bed of Celite® and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (5% MeOH / CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> 95%) The resulting oil solidified under vacuum overnight to obtain 4- (3 - (/ Vmethylcarbamoi) phenoxy) aniline as a yellow solid (0.95 g, 56%).
A14 General method for the synthesis of ω-carbamoylanilines with EDCI-mediated amide formation followed by nitroarenos reduction. Synthesis of 4-3- (5-methacarbamoyl) pyridollox) anil O
<img file="CU23213A3_D0035.tif" />
Step 1. Synthesis of 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) p¡r¡dilox¡) -1-n¡trobenzene
To a slurry of NaH (0.63 g, 26.1 mmol) in DMF (20 ml) was added a solution of methyl 5-hydroxynicotinate (2.0 g, 13.1 mmol) in DMF (10 ml). The resulting mixture was added to a solution of 4-fluoronitrobenzene (1.4 ml, 13.1 mmol) in DMF (10 ml) and the resulting mixture was heated at 70 ° C overnight, cooled to room temperature and It was treated with MeOH (5 ml) followed by water (50 ml). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (100 ml). The organic phase was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (30% EtOAc / 70% hexane) to obtain 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) pyriloxy) -1-nitrobenzene (0.60 g).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0036.tif" />
Step 2. Synthesis of 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) pylidloxy) anine
A slurry of 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) pyridyloxy) -1-nitrobenzene (0.60 g, 2.20 mmol) and 10% Pd / C in MeOH / EtOAc was stirred under H atmosphere.<sub>2 </sub>(bell) for 72 h. The resulting mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (gradient of 10% EtOAc / 90% hexane to 30% EtOAc / 70% hexane to 50% EtOAc / 50% hexane) to obtain 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) pyridyloxy) aniiine (0.28 g, 60%):<sup>1</sup>H NMR (CDCI<sub>3</sub>) δ 3.92 (s, 3H), 6.71 (d, 2H), 6.89 (d, 2H), 7.73 (, 1H), 8.51 (d, 1H), 8.87 ( d, 1H).
A15 Synthesis of an aniline by electrophilic nitration followed by reduction. Synthesis of 4- (3-methylsulfamoylfenox¡) aniIine.
<sup>Br</sup> JHMe
<img file="CU23213A3_D0037.tif" />
Step 1. Synthesis of / V-methyl-3-bromobenzenesulfonamide
To a solution of 3-bromobenzenesulfonyl chloride (2.5 g, 11.2 mmol) in THF (15 mL) at 0 ° C was added methylamine (2.0 M in THF; 28 mL, 56 mmol). The resulting solution was allowed to reach room temperature and stirred at room temperature overnight. The resulting mixture was separated between EtOAc (25 mL) and a solution of 1 M HCl (25 mL). The aqueous phase was reextracted with EtOAc (2 x 25 mL). The combined organic phases were washed sequentially with water (2 x 25 ml) and a saturated NaCl solution (25 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain A / -methyl-3-bromobenzenesulfonamide as a white solid (2.8 g, 99%).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0038.tif" />
Step 2. Synthesis of 4- (3 - (/ V-methylsulfamoyl) fen¡Iox¡) benzene
To a slurry of phenol (1.9 g, 20 mmol), K2CO3 (6.0 g, 40 mmol) and Cul (4 g, 20 mmol) in DMF (25 mL) was added A / -methyl-3-bromobenzenesulfonam Da (2.5 g, 10 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at reflux temperature overnight, cooled to room temperature and separated between EtOAc (50 mL) and a 1N HCl solution (50 my). The aqueous layer was reextracted with EtOAc (2 x 50 mL). The combined organic phases were washed sequentially with water (2 x 50 ml) and a saturated NaCl solution (50 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residual oil was purified by column chromatography (30% EtOAc / 70% hexane) to obtain 4- (3 - (/ V-methylsulfamoyl) phenyllox) benzene (0.30 g).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0039.tif" />
Step 3. Synthesis of 4- (3 - (/ V-methylsulfamoyl) fen¡lox¡) -1-nitrobenzene
To a solution of 4- (3 - (/ V-methylsulfamoyl) phenyloxy) benzene (0.30 g, 1.14 mmol) in TFA (6 ml) at -10 ° C was added NaNO<sub>2</sub> (0.097 g, 1.14 mmol) in portions over a period of 5 min. The resulting solution was stirred at -10 ° C for 1 h, then allowed to reach room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was separated between EtOAc (10 ml) and water (10 ml). The organic phase was washed sequentially with water (10 ml) and a saturated NaCl solution (10 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4- (3- (Á / -methylsulfamoyl) phenyloxy) -1-nitrobenzene (0.20 g). This material was taken to the next step without further purification.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0040.tif" />
Step 4. Synthesis of 4- (3 - (/ V-methylsulfamoi!) Phenoxy) anna
A slurry of 4- (3- (A / -methylsulfamoyl) phenyloxy) -1-nitrobenzene (0.30 g) and 10% Pd / C (0.030 g) in EtOAc (20 ml) was stirred under H atmosphere.<sub>2 </sub>(bell) throughout the night. The resulting mixture was filtered through a bed of Celite®. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (30% EtOAc / 70% hexane) to obtain 4- (3 - (/ V-methylsulfamoyl) phenyloxy) aniline (0.070 g).
A16 Modification of ω-ketones.
Synthesis of 4- (4- (1 - (/ V-methoxy) ¡m¡noet¡l) phenoxyanaline, HCL salt
<img file="CU23213A3_D0041.tif" />
To a slurry of 4- (4-acetylphenoxl) annel, HCI salt (prepared analogously to Method A13, step 4; 1.0 g, 3.89 mmol) in a mixture of EtOH (10-ml) and Pyridine (1.0 ml) O-methylhydrolamine, HCI salt (0.65 g, 7.78 mmol, 2.0 equiv.) was added. The resulting solution was heated at reflux temperature for 30 min, cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were triturated with water (10 ml) and washed with water to obtain 4- (4- (1 - (A / -methox) iminoethyl) phenoxyanal, HCI salt as a yellow solid ( 0.85 g): TLC (50% EtOAc / 50% pet ether) Rf 0.78; <sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-d<sub>s</sub>) δ 3.90 (s, 3H), 5.70 (s, 3H); HPLC-MS m / z 257 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>).
A17 Synthesis of / V- (cú-silloxyalkyl) amides.
Synthesis of 4- (4- (2 - (/ V- (2-trisopropylsiloxy) etcarbamoyl) p¡r¡d¡lox¡an¡l¡na.
Step 1. 4-c parrot- / V- (2-triiso pro pi Is liloxi) ethyl pi rid i na-2-ca rb oxa mi da
To a solution of 4-chloro- / V- (2-hydroxyethyl) pyridine-2-carboxamide (prepared analogously to Method A2, Step 3b; 1.5 g, 7.4 mmol) in DMF anh (7 ml) trüsopropylsilyl chloride (1.59 g, 8.2 mmol, 1.1 equiv.) and imidazole (1.12 g, 16.4 mmol, 2.2 equiv.) were added. The resulting yellow solution was stirred for 3 h at room temperature, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was separated between water (10 ml) and EtOAc (10 ml). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (3x10 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4-chloro-2- (M- (2-triisopropylsilyloxy) ethyl) pyridinecarboxamide as an orange oil (2.32 g, 88%). This material was used in the next step without further purification.
Step 2. 4- {4- (2- (A / - (2-trüsopropiIsiIiloxi) etílcarbamoíl) pyrilodianxyanil¡na
To a solution of 4-hldroxianlllna (0.70 g, 6.0 mmol) in DMF anh (8 mL) was added potassium tert-butoxide (0.67 g, 6.0 mmol, 1.0 equiv.) In a portion thereby causing the generation of exotherm. When this mixture had been cooled to room temperature, a solution of 4-chloro2- (A7- (2-triisopropylslilox¡) et¡!) Pyridinecarboxamide (2.32 g, 6 mmol, 1 equiv.) Was added. in DMF (4 mi) followed by K<sub>2</sub>CO<sub>3</sub> (0.42 g, 3.0 mmol, 0.50 equiv.). The resulting mixture was heated at .80 ° C overnight. Then an additional portion of potassium tert-butoxy (0.34 g, 3 mmol, 0.5 equiv.) Was added and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C for another 4 h. The mixture was cooled to 0 'C with an ice / water bath, then water (approximately 1 ml) was slowly added by drops. The organic layer was extracted with EtOAc (3x10 ml). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (20 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The brown oily residue was purified by column chromatography (30% EtOAc / 70% pet ether) to obtain 4- (4- (2- (A / - (2-tropropylsil) lox¡) et¡lcarbamoíl) p¡rid¡lox¡an¡l¡na as a light brown oil (0.99 g, 38%).
A18 Synthesis of 2-pyridincarboxylate esters by oxidation of 2-methylpyridines. Synthesis of 4- (5- (2-methoxycarbonyl) pyridyloxy) aniline.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0042.tif" />
Step 1. 4- (5- (2-methyl) p¡r¡diIoxy) -1-nitrobenzene.
A mixture of 5-hydroxy-2-methylpyridine (10.0 g, 91.6 mmol) was heated,
1-fluoro-4-n-benzene (9.8 mi, 91.6 mmol, 1.0 equiv.), K2CO3 (25 g, 183 mmol, 2.0 equiv.) In DMF (100 mi) at the temperature of reflux all night. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temperature, treated with water (200 ml) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 100 ml). The combined organic layers were washed sequentially with water (2 x 100 mL) and a saturated solution of NaCl ((100 mL), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4- (5- (2-methyl) pyridyloxy) -1-nitrobenzene as a brown solid (12.3 g).
OR<sub>?</sub>N
<img file="CU23213A3_D0043.tif" />
OMe or
<img file="CU23213A3_D0044.tif" />
A mixture of 4- (5- (2-methy) pyridyloxy) -1-nitrobenzene (1.70 g, 7.39 mmol) and selenium dioxide (2.50 g, 22.2 mmol, 3.0) was heated equiv.) in pyridine (20 ml) at reflux temperature for 5 h, then cooled to room temperature. The resulting slurry was filtered, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in MeOH (100 ml). The solution was treated with a conc solution of HCl (7 mL), then heated at reflux temperature for 3 h, cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was separated between EtOAc (50 mL) and a solution of 1N NaOH (50 mL). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 50 mL). The combined organic layers were washed sequentially with water (2 x 50 ml) and a saturated NaCl solution (50 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (SiO<sub>2</sub>;
50% EtOAc / 50% hexane) to obtain 4- (5- (2-methoxycarbonyl) pyripoxyl) -1 nitrobenzene (0.70 g).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0045.tif" />
or
Step 3. Synthesis of 4- (5- (2-methox¡carbon¡l) p¡rid¡lox¡) an¡l¡na.
A slurry of 4- (5- (2-methoxycarbonyl) pyridyllox) -1-nitrobenzene (0.50 g) and 10% Pd / C (0.050 g) was left in a mixture of EtOAc (20 ml ) and MeOH (5 ml) under H atmosphere<sub>2</sub> (bell) throughout the night. The resulting mixture was filtered through a bed of Celite®, and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (S¡O<sub>2</sub>; 70% EtOAc / 30% hexane) to obtain 4- (5- (2-methoxycarbonyl) pyrloxyl) aniline (0.40 9)
A19 Synthesis of o) -sulfonIfen¡lan¡Linas. Synthesis of 4- (4-methylsulfonlfenoxy) aniline.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0046.tif" />
Step 1. 4- (4-Methylsulfon¡lfenox¡) -1-n¡trobenzene:
To a solution of 4- (4-methylthiophenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene (2.0 g, 7.7 mmoi) in CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (75 ml) at 0 ° C m-CPBA (57-86%, 4.0 g) was added slowly and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 h. The reaction mixture was treated with a solution of 1N NaOH (25 ml). The organic layer was washed sequentially with a solution of 1N NaOH (25 ml), water (25 ml) and a saturated NaCl solution (25 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4- (4-methylsulfonylphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene as a solid (2.1 g).
Step 2. 4- (4-Methylsulfon-phenoxy) -1-aniline:
Compound 4- (4-methylsulfonlfenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene was reduced to aniline in a manner analogous to the description of Method A18, step 3.
B. Synthesis of urea precursors
B1. General method for the synthesis of socianates from anilines using CDI. Synthesis of 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate. cf<sub>3</sub>
Bm X nh<sub>2</sub>-hci
Step 1. Synthesis of 4-bromo-3- (trfluoromethyl) aniline, HCl salt
To a solution of 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) anine (64 g, 267 mmol) in Et<sub>2</sub>O (500 ml) a solution of HCl (1 M in Et was added<sub>2</sub>OR; 300 ml) per drop and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h. The resulting white-pink precipitate was removed by filtration and washed with Et<sub>2</sub>O (50 ml) and 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) aniline, HCl salt (73 g, 98%) was obtained.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0047.tif" />
Step 2. Synthesis of 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate
A suspension of 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) aniiine, HCl salt (36.8 g, 133 mmol) in toluene (278 ml) was treated with trichloromethyl chloroformate by drops and the resulting mixture was heated to reflux temperature for 18
h. The resulting mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was treated with toluene (500 ml), then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was treated with CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (500 ml), then concentrated under reduced pressure. The CH treatment protocol was repeated<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub>/ concentration and the resulting amber oil was stored at -20 ° C for 16 h, to obtain 4-bromo-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate as a tan solid (35.1 g, 86%):
GC-MS m / z 265 (M *).
C. Methods of urea C1a formation. General method for the synthesis of ureas by reaction of an isocyanate with an aniline. Synthesis of / V- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) A / '- (4- (2- (N-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) phenyl) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0048.tif" />
Η H
A solution of 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate (14.60 g, 65.90 mmol) in CH was added<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (35 ml) per drop to a suspension of 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-paryloxy) anine (Method A2, Step 4; 16.0 g, 65.77 mmol) in CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (35 ml) at 0 ° C. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 22 h. The resulting yellow solids were removed by filtration, then washed with CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (2 x 30 ml) and dried under reduced pressure (approximately 1 mm Hg) to obtain / V- (4-chloro-3- (trfluoromethyl) fenll) -N '(4- (2 - (/ V-Methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrilloxl) phenol) urea as an off-white solid (28.5 g, 93%): mp 207-209 ° C; <sup>1</sup>H-NMR (DMSO-d<sub>6</sub>) δ 2.77 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 7.16 (m, 3H), 7.37 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.62 (m, 4H ), 8.11 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 8.49 (d, J = 5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.77 (br d, 1H), 8.99 (s, 1H), 9.21 (s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m / z 465 ((M + H) *).
C1b. General method for the synthesis of ureas by reaction of an isocyanate with an aniline. Synthesis of tV- (4-bromo-3- (trifiuoromethyl) phenyl) / V '- (4. (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyryloxy) phenyl) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0049.tif" />
NHMe
A solution of 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl isocyanate (Method B1, Step 2; 8.0 g, 30.1 mmol) in CH was added<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (80 ml) by drops to a solution of 4- (2- (W-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) anine (Method A2, Step 4; 7.0 g, 28.8 mmol) in CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (40 ml) at 0 ° C. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h. The resulting yellow solids were removed by filtration, then washed with CH2CI2 (2 x 50 ml) and dried under reduced pressure (approximately 1 mm Hg) at 40 ° C to obtain A / - (4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) ) phenyl) - / V '- (4- (2- (N-methylcarbamoyl) -4pyridyloxy) phenyl) urea as a pale yellow solid (13.2 g, 90%): mp 203-205 ° C;<sup>1</sup>H-NMR (DMSO-d<sub>5</sub>) δ 2.77 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 7.16 (m, 3H), 7.37 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.58 (m, 3H ), 7.77 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.11 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 8.49 (d, J = 5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.77 (br d, 1H), 8.99 (s, 1H), 9.21 (s, 1H); HPLC ESMS m / z 509 ((M + H) *).
C1c. General method for the synthesis of ureas by reaction of an isocyanate with an aniline. Synthesis of W- (4-Chloro-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenyl) / V '- (2-meti! -4- (2- (N-methycarbamoyl) (4-pyridyloxy)) feniI) or rea cf<sub>3</sub> or
Ck X - .0.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0050.tif" />
A solution of 2-methyl-4- (2- (N-methylcarbamoyl) (4-pyridyloxy)) aniline (Method A5; 0.11 g, 0.45 mmol) in CH2CI2 (1 mL) was treated with Et<sub>2</sub>N (0.16 ml) and 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylalsoate (0.10 g, 0.45 mmol). The resulting brown solution was stirred at room temperature for 6 d, then treated with water (5 ml). The aqueous layer was reextracted with EtOAc (3x5 mL). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain A / - (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) -A / '- (2-methyl4- (2- (N-methylcarbamoyl) (4 -pyridyl)) phenol) urea as a brown oil (0.11 g, 0.22 mmol): <sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-d<sub>s</sub>) δ 2.27 (s, 3H), 2.77 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 7.03 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (d, J = 2.9 Hz, 1H), 7.15 (dd, J = 5.5, 2.6, Hz, 1H), 7.38 (d, 7 = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.62 (app d, 7 = 2.6 Hz, 2H), 7.84 (d, 7 = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.12 (s, 1H), 8.17 (s, 1H) ; 8.50 (d, 7 = 5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.78 (q, 7 = 5.2, 1H), 9.52 (s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m / z 479 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>).
C1d. General method for the synthesis of ureas by reaction of an isocyanate with an aniline. Synthesis of N- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoroomethyl) phenyl) / V '- (4-aminophenyl) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0051.tif" />
To a solution of 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylalsocianate (2.27 g, 10.3 mmol) in CH2CY2 (308 mL) was added p-phenylenediamine (3.32 g, 30, 7 mmol) in one part. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h, treated with CH2CI2 (100 mL) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting pink solids were dissolved in a mixture of EtOAc (110 ml) and MeOH (15 ml) and the clear solution was washed with a solution of 0.05 N HCI. The organic layer was concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain W- (4-chloro-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenol) -A / '- (4-aminophenyl) impure urea (3.3 g): TLC ( 100% EtOAc) Rf 0.72.
C1e. General method for the synthesis of ureas by reaction of an isocyanate with an aniiine. Synthesis of A / - {4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) / V '- (4-ethoxycarbonylpheni) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0052.tif" />
To a solution of ethyl 4-isocyanatobenzoate (3.14 g, 16.4 mmol) in CH<sub>2</sub>CÍ2 (30 ml) was added 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) anal (3.21 g, 16.4 mmol), and the solution was stirred at room temperature overnight. The resulting slurry was diluted with CH2CI2 (50 mL) and filtered to obtain A / - (4-chloro-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) - / \ / '- (4-ethoxycarbonyl) urea as a white solid (5.93 g, 97%): TLC (40% EtOAc / 60% hexane) R<sub>F</sub> 0,44.
C1f. General method for the synthesis of ureas by reaction of an isocyanate with an aniline. Synthesis of / V- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoroomethyl) phenol) W '- (3-carboxyphenyl) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0053.tif" />
To a solution of 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenoxsocnate (1.21 g, 5.46 mmol) in CH2CI2 (8 mL) 4- (3-carboxyphenox) was added ) Anin (Method A11; 0.81 g, 5.76 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight, then treated with MeOH (8 mL) and stirred another 2 h. The resulting mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting brown solids were triturated with a 1: 1 EtOAc / hexane solution to obtain A / - (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) -W '- (3-carboxyphenyl) urea as a solid whitish (1.21 g, 76%).
C2a. General method for the synthesis of urea by reaction of an aniline with Ν, Λ / '-carbonyldmidazole followed by the addition of a second aniline.
Synthesis of / V- (2-methoxy-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) -W '- (4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) 4-pyridyllox)) phenol) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0054.tif" />
To a solution of 2-methoxy-5- (trlfluoromethyl) anlline (0.15 g) in CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2 </sub>anh (15 ml) at 0 ° C CDI (0.13 g) was added. The resulting solution was allowed to reach room temperature over a period of 1 h, stirred at room temperature for 16 h, then treated with 4- (2- (M-methylcarbamoyl) 4-pyrloxyl) aniiine ( 0.18 g). The resulting yellow solution was stirred at room temperature for 72 h, then treated with H<sub>2</sub>Or (125 mi). The resulting aqueous mixture was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 150 mL). The combined organics were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (100 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated (90% EtOAc / 10% hexane). The resulting white solids were collected by filtration and washed with EtOAc. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residual oil was purified by column chromatography (gradient of 33% EtOAc / 67% hexane to 50% EtOAc / 50% hexane to 100% EtOAc) to obtain / V- (2-methox¡ -5- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4pyridyloxy) phenyl) urea as a light tan solid (0.098 g, 30% ): TLC (100% EtOAc) R / 0.62; <sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-d<sub>5</sub>) δ 2.76 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 3.96 (s, 3H), 7.1-7.6 and 8.4-8.6 (m, 11H), 8, 75 (d, 0 = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 9.55 (s, 1 H); FAB-MS m / z 461 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>).
C2b General method for the synthesis of urea by reaction of an aniline with Λ /, / V'-carbonyldiimidazole followed by the addition of a second aniline.
Symmetric areas as secondary products of a reaction procedure with iV, / V'-carbon¡ldiim¡dazol. Synthesis of bi (4- (2 - (/ Vmetlcarbamoyl) -4-pyriloxy) phenol) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0055.tif" />
To a stirred solution of 3-amin-2-methoxyquinoline (0.14 g) in anhydrous CH2CI2 (15 mL) at 0 ° C was added CDI (0.13 g). The resulting solution was allowed to reach room temperature over a period of 1 h, then stirred at room temperature for 16 h. The resulting mixture was treated with 4- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) aniline (0.18 g). The resulting yellow solution was stirred at room temperature for 72 h, then treated with water (125 ml). The resulting aqueous mixture was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 150 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (100 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated (90% EtOAc / 10% hexane). The resulting white solids were collected by filtration and washed with EtOAc to obtain bi (-4- (2 - (/ Vmetylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) phenyl) urea (0.081 g, 44%): TLC (100% EtOAc ) Rf 0.50;<sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-d<sub>s</sub>) δ 2.76 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 6H), 7.1-7.6 (m, 12H), 8.48 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 1H), 8.75 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 2H), 8.86 (s, 2H); HPLC ES-MS m / z 513 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>).
C2c General method for the synthesis of ureas by reaction of an isocyanate with an aniline. Synthesis of A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl / V '- (4- (1,3-dioxo-soindole-5-yloxy) phenyl) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0056.tif" />
0'
OR
To a stirred solution of 2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl isocyanate (0.10 g, 0.47 mmoi) in CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (1.5 ml) 5- (4-aminophenoxy) soindolin-1,3dione (Method A3, Step 3; 0.12 g, 0.47 mmol) was added in one portion. The resulting mixture was stirred for 12 h, then treated with CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (10 ml) and MeOH (5 ml). The resulting mixture was washed sequentially with a 1N HCl solution (15 ml) and a saturated NaCl solution (15 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain A / - (2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenylN - (4- (1,3-dioxoxsoindolin-5-yloxy) phenyl) urea as a solid white (0.2 g, 96%): TLC (70% EtOAc / 30% hexane) F% 0.50; <sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-d<sub>and</sub>) δ 3.95 (s, 3H), 7.31-7.10 (m, 6H), 7.57 (d, J = 9.3Hz, 2H), 7.80 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 8.53 (br s, 2H), 9.57 (s, 1H), 11.27 (brs, 1H); HPLC ES-MS 472.0 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>, 100%).
C2d General method for the synthesis of urea by reaction of an aniline with ty / V'-carbonyldiimidazole followed by the addition of a second aniline.
Synthesis of / V- (5- (fer-butyl) -2- (2,5-d¡met¡lp¡rrolÍI) fen¡l) - / V '- (4- (2 - (/ Vmethylcarbamoyl) -4 -pyridloxy) phenyl) urea
NHMe
N
<img file="CU23213A3_D0057.tif" />
To a stirred solution of CDI (0.21 g, 1.30 mmol) in CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> (2 ml) 5- (fer-butyl) -2- (2,5-d-methylpyrrole) anine (Method A4, Step 2; 0.30 g, 1.24 mmol) was added in a portion. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 h, then 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) aniline (0.065 g, 0.267 mmol) was added in one portion. The resulting mixture was heated at 36 ° C overnight, then cooled to room temperature and diluted with EtOAc (5 mL). The resulting mixture was washed sequentially with water (15 ml) and a solution of 1N HCI (15 ml), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and filtered through a bed of silica gel (50 g) to obtain N (5- (fef-butyl) -2- (2,5-dti-methylpyrrolyl) phenyl) - / \ / '- (4 - (2 - (/ \ / - methylcarbamoyl) -4pyridyloxy) phenyl) urea as a yellowish solid (0.033 g, 24%); TLC (40% EtOAc / 60% hexane) R, 0.24;<sup>1</sup>H NMR (acetone-d<sub>6</sub>) δ 1.37 (s, 9H), 1.89 (s, 6H), 2.89 (d, J = 4.8Hz, 3H), 5.83 (s, 2H), 6.87-7, 20 (m, 6H), 7.17 (dd, 1H), 7.517.58 (m, 3H), 8.43 (d, J = 5.4Hz, 1H), 8.57 (d, J = 2, 1Hz, 1H), 8.80 (br s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS 512 ((M + Hf, 100%).
C3 Combined method for the synthesis of diphenylureas using triphosgene
One of the anilines to be collected was dissolved in dichloroethane (0.10 ívi). this solution was added an 8 ml vial (0.5 ml) containing dichloroethane (1 ml). To this was added a solution of bi (trichloromethyl) carbonate (0.12 M in dichloroethane, 0.2 ml, 0.4 equiv.), Followed by diisopropylethylamine (0.35 M in dichloroethane, 0.2 ml, 1 , 2 equiv.). The vial was capped and heated at 80 ° C for 5 h, then allowed to cool to room temperature for a period of approximately 10 h. The second aniline (0.10 M in dichloroethane, 0.5 ml, 1.0 equiv.) Was added, followed by diisopropylethylamine (0.35 M in dichloroethane, 0.2 ml, 1.2 equiv.). The resulting mixture was heated at 80 ° C for 4 h, cooled to room temperature and treated with MeOH (0.5 ml). The resulting mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the products were purified by reverse phase HPLC.
C4 Method generates! for the synthesis of urea by reaction of an aniline with phosgene followed by the addition of a second aniline. Synthesis of N- (2methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) -W<sup>,</sup>- (4- (2 - (/ V-metlcarbamoyl) -4-
<img file="CU23213A3_D0058.tif" />
To a stirred solution of phosgene (1.9 M in toluene; 2.07 ml, 0.21 g, 1.30 mmol) in CH2CI2 (20 ml) at 0 ° C was added pyridine anh (0.32 ml) followed of 2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) aniline (0.75 g). The yellow solution was allowed to reach room temperature during which a precipitate formed. The yellow mixture was stirred for 1 h, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were treated with toluene anh (20 ml) followed by 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) anine (prepared as described in Method A2; 0.30 g) and the The resulting suspension was heated at 80 ° C for 20 h, then allowed to cool to room temperature. The resulting mixture was diluted with water (100 ml), then made alkaline with a saturated solution of NaHCO3 (2-3 ml). The alkaline solution was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 250 ml). The organic layers were washed separately with a saturated NaCl solution, combined, dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting pink-brown residue was dissolved in MeOH and adsorbed on SiO<sub>2</sub> (100 g) Column chromatography (300 g SiO2i gradient of EtjN 1% / EtOAc 33% / hexane 66% to Et3N% / EtOAc 99% to Et<sub>3</sub>N 1% / MeOH 20% / EtOAc 79%) followed by concentration under reduced pressure at 45 ° C allowed to obtain a concentrated hot solution of EtOAc, which was treated with hexane (10 ml) to slowly form crystals of / V- ( 2-methoxy-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (4- (2 - (/ \ / - methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) fenii) urea (0.44 g) : TLC (Et<sub>3</sub>N1% / EtOAc 99%) R<sub>F</sub>-0,40.
D. urea interconversion
Day 1 Conversion of ω-aminophenylureas into o- (aroylamin) phenylureas. Synthesis of N- (4-chloro-3 - ((trifluoroomethyl) phenol) - / V '- (4- (3-methoxycarbonylphenyl) carboxiaminophenyl) urea
Cl
OMe
To a solution of / \ / - (4-chloro-3 - ((trifluorometI) phenol) - / V '- (4aminofenll) urea (Method C1d; 0.050 g, 1.52 mmol), softalate mono-methyl (0.25 g, 1.38 mmol), HOBT-H2O (0.41 g, 3.03 mmol) and W-methylmorpholine (0.33 mL, 3.03 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) EDCI-HCI (0.29 g, 1.52 mmol) was added.The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight, diluted with EtOAc (25 mL) and washed sequentially with water (25 mL) and a saturated NaHCO solution<sub>3</sub> (25 mi). The organic layer was dried (Na<sub>2</sub>SW<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were triturated with a solution of EtOAc (80% EtOAc / 20% hexane) to obtain / V- (4-chloro-3 ((trifluoromethyl) phenol) -AF- (4- (3-methoxycarbonylfen) L) carboxyamophenol) urea (0.27 g, 43%): mp 121-122; TLC (80% EtOAc / 20% hexane) Ry 0.75.
D1b. Conversion of ω-carboxyphenylureas into o- (arylcarbamoyl) phenylureas.
Synthesis of N- (4-chloro-3 - ((trfluoromethyl) phenol) -W '- (4- (3_methylcarbamoylphenyl) carbamoylphthalene) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0059.tif" />
Η H
To a solution of A / - (4-Chloro-3 - ((trfluorometll) phenol) -A / - (4- (3-methylcarbamoyl) carboxyamophenol) urea (0.14 g , 0.48 mmol), 3-methylcarbamoylaniline (0.080 g, 0.53 mmol), ΗΟΒΤ · Η<sub>2</sub>CH (0.14 g, 1.07 mmol) and A / -methylmorpholine (0.5 mL, 1.07 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) at 0 ° C EDCHHCI (0.10 g, 0 was added , 53 mmol). The resulting mixture was allowed to reach room temperature and stirred overnight. The resulting mixture was treated with water (10 ml) and extracted with EtOAc (25 ml). The organic phase was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting yellow solids were dissolved in EtOAc (3 mL) then filtered through a bed of silica gel (17 g, 70% EtOAc gradient / 30% hexane to 10% MeOH / 90% EtOAc) to obtain / V - (4-Chloro-3 - ((trfluoromethyl) phenyl) - / \ / '- (4- (3-methylcarbamoylphenyl) carbamoylphenyl) urea as a white solid (0.097 g, 41%):
mp 225-229; TLC (100% EtOAc) R<sub>r</sub> 0,23.
D1c. Combined approach to the conversion of ω-carboxyphenylureas into o- (arylcarbamoyl) phenols. Synthesis of / V- (4-Chloro-3 - ((trifluoromethyl) phenyl) / V '- (4- (N- (3- (N- (3-piles) carbamoyl) phenyl) carbamoyl) ) phenyl) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0060.tif" />
Η H
A mixture of / \ Z- (4-chloro-3 - ((trfluoromethyl) phenol) -A / - (3-carboxylfenll) urea (Method C1f; 0.030 g, 0.067 mmol) and / \ / -cyclohexyl-N '(methylpollestlrenjcarbodümlda (55 mg) in 1,2-dichloroethane (1 ml) with a solution of 3-aminplridlna in CH2CI2 (1 M; 0.074 ml, 0.074 mmol). (In cases of Insolubility or turbidity, a small amount of DMSQ was also added.) The resulting mixture was heated at 36 ° C overnight. The cloudy reactions were then treated with THF (1 ml) and heating was continued for 18 h. The resulting mixtures were treated with poly (4 (soclanatomethyl) styrene) (0.040 g) and the resulting mixture was stirred at 36 ° C for 72 h, then cooled to room temperature and filtered. The resulting solution was filtered through a bed of silica gel (1 g). The concentration under reduced pressure allowed to obtain / V- (4-chloro-3 - ((trifIuorometl) fenll) - / \ / '- (4 (N- (3- (N- (3-p¡rld¡i ) carbamoí) fenll) carbamoí1) feniI) urea (0.024 g, 59%): TLC (70% EtOAc / 30% hexane) F% 0.12.
D2 Conversion of ω-carboalkoxylarylureas into ω-carbamoyllarylureas. Synthesis of A / - (4-cIoro-3 - ((trifluorometí!) Phenyl) - / V<sup>,</sup>- (4- (3-methylcarbamoyl) l) carboxyiamophenyl) urea
Cl
NHMe
Η H
To a sample of A / - (4-chloro-3 - ((trifluoromethyl) fenll) -W '- (4- (3-carbomethoxyphenyl) carboxyaminophenyl) urea (0.17 g, 0.34 mmol) was added methylamine (2M in THF; 1 ml, 1.7 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight, then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain / V- (4-chloro-3 - ((trifluoromet L) phenyl) - / V '- (4- (366 methylcarbamoylfenii) carboxyiamophenol) urea as a white solid: mp 247; TLC (100% EtOAc) RfO.35,
D3 Conversion of ω-carboalkoxyarylureas into ω-carboxycarylureas. Synthesis of N- (4-chloro-3 - ((trifIuoromethyl) phenyl) - / V '- (4-carboxyphenyl) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0061.tif" />
To a slurry of N- (4-chloro-3 - ((trfluoromethyl) phenyl) -A / '- (4-ethoxycarbonyl) urea (Method C1e; 5.93 g, 15.3 mmol) in MeOH (75 ml) an aqueous solution of KOH (2.5 N, 10 ml, 23 mmol) was added.The resulting mixture was heated at reflux temperature for 12 h, cooled to room temperature and concentrated under pressure The residue was diluted with water (50 ml), then treated with a solution of 1 N HCl to adjust the pH value to 2 to 3. The resulting solids were collected and dried under reduced pressure to obtain A / - (4-chloro-3 - ((trifluoromethyl) phenyl) / V '- (4-carboxyphenyl) urea as a white solid (5.05 g, 92 %).
D4 General method for the conversion of ω-alkoxy esters into quilaalkylamides. Synthesis of / V- (4-chloro-3 - ((trfluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- ((4- (3- (5- (2dimetlaminoethyl) carbamoyl) pyrid) I) ox¡fen¡l) urea
<img file="CU23213A3_D0062.tif" />
Pasol Synthesis of carboxypyridi) oxyphenyl) urea / V- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenolic) - / V '- ((4- (3- (5 A / - was synthesized (4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) -N '- ((4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl pyridii) oxyphenyl) urea from 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate and 4- (3- (567 methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxyaniline (Method A14, Step 2) analogously to Method C1a. A suspension of A / - (4-cIoro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V ((4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxyphenyl) urea (0.26 g, 0,) was treated 56 mmol) in MeOH (10 mL) with a solution of KOH (0.14 g, 2.5 mmol) in water (1 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The resulting mixture was adjusted to pH 5 with a solution of 1 N HCl. The resulting precipitate was filtered off and washed with water. The resulting solids were dissolved in EtOH (10 mL) and the resulting solution was concentrated under reduced pressure. The EtOH / concentration procedure was repeated twice to obtain A / - (4-chloro-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- ((4- (3- (5-carboxypyridyl) oxyphenyl) urea (0.18 g, 71%).
<img file="CU23213A3_D0063.tif" />
Step 2. Synthesis of / V- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) - / V '- ((4- (3- (5- (2d¡met¡laminoet¡l) carbamoyl) p¡r¡ d¡l) ox¡fen¡l) urea
A mixture of / V- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl) - / V - ((4- (3- (5-carboxypyridyl) oxyphenyl) urea (0.050 g, 0.011 mmol), / V, was stirred W-dimethyletamine (0.22 mg, 0.17 mmol), HOBT (0.028 g, 0.17 mmol), AA methylmorpholine (0.035 g, 0.28 mmol) and EDCI'HCI (0.032 g, 0.17 mmol) in DMF (2.5 ml) at room temperature overnight The resulting solution was separated between EtOAc (50 ml) and water (50 ml) The organic phase was washed with water (35 mi), dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in a minimum amount of CH2CI2 (approximately 2 ml). The resulting solution was treated with Et2Ü by drops to obtain A / - (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- ((4 (3- (5- (2-d¡methylaminoet L) carbamoyl) pyridyl) oxyphenyl) urea as a white precipitate (0.48 g, 84%:<sup>1</sup>H NMR (DMSO-d<sub>6</sub>) δ 2.10 s, 6H), 3.26 (s, H), 7.03 (d,
2Η), 7.52 (d, 2H), 7.60 (m, 3H), 8.05 (s, 1H), 8.43 (s, 1H), 8.58 (t, 1H), 8, 69 (s, 1H), 8.90 (s, 1H), 9.14 (s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m / z 522 ((M + H)<sup>+</sup>).
D5 General method for the deprotection of / V- (ro-silloxyalkyl) amides.
Synthesis of / V- (4-chloro-3 - ((trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (4- (4- (2- (A / - (2hdroxy) ethylcarbamoyl) pyridyllox) Phenol) urea.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0064.tif" />
To a solution of / V- (4-cIoro-3 - ((trifluorometiI) phenol) -A / '- (4- (4- (2- (AZ- (2tr¡soprop¡lsil¡loxi) et Carbamoyl) pyridyloxyphenyl) urea (prepared analogously to Method C1a; 0.25 g, 0.37 mmol) in THF anh (2 ml) tetrabutylammonium fluoride (1.0 M in THF) was added ; 2 ml.) The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 min, then treated with water (10 ml.) The aqueous mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 10 ml). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSO<sub>4</sub>) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (S1O2; gradient from 100% hexane to 40% EtOAc / 60% hexane) to obtain / V- (4-chloro-3 ((trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- ( 4- (4- (2- (A / - (2-hydrox)) etcarbamoyl) pyrloxyphenyl) urea as a white solid (0.019 g, 10%).
The compounds listed below are described below in the Tables that were synthesized in accordance with the detailed experimental procedures described above:
Synthesis of compound examples (see Tables for compound characterization)
Compound 1: 4- (3-A / -methylcarbamoylophenoxy) aniline was prepared according to Method A13. According to Method C3, it was reacted
3-tert-Butylaniline with bi (trichloromethyl) carbonate followed by 4- (3- / 7-methylcarbamoylphenoxyl) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 2: 4-Fluoro-1-nitrobenzene and phydroxyacetophenone were reacted according to Method A13, Step 1 to obtain 4 (4-acetylphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene. Compound 4- (4-acetylphenox) -1-nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A13, Step 4 to obtain 4- (4-acetylphenoxine) anne. According to Method C3, 3-terbutylaniline was reacted with bi (trichloromethyl!) Carbonate followed by 4- (4-acetylphenoxyijaniline to obtain urea.
Compound 3: According to Method C2d, 3-tert-butllanillna was treated with CDI, followed by 4- (3- / 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-methoxyphenoxy) anne, which had been prepared from according to Method A8, to obtain urea. Compound 4: 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyanlline was converted to 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxylfenylsoclanate according to Method B1. 4- (3- / 7 meíücarbamoílfenoxijanilina, prepared according to Method Al 3, was reacted with the Isocyanate according to Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 5: According to Method C2d, 5-terbutyl-2-methoxyaniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4- (3- / 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4methoxyphenoxyijaniline, which had been prepared according to Method A8, to obtain urea .
Compound 6: 5- (4-amofenoxl) solndol-1,3-dione was prepared according to Method A3. According to Method 2d, 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyaniline was reacted with CDI followed by 5- (4-aminophenox!) Soindolin-1,3-dione to obtain urea.
ΊΟ
Compound 7: 4- (1 -oxo¡solndol¡n-5-loxl) an anl¡na was synthesized according to ei
Method A12 According to Method 2d, 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxylanilna was reacted with CDI followed by 4- (1-oxoisolndolin-5-ylox¡) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 8: 4- (3- / 7-methicarbamoyllfenox) analogen was synthesized according to Method A13. According to Method C2a, 2-methox-5 (trifluorometlijanlllna was reacted with CDI followed by 4- (3-N-methylcarbamoylphenoxy) anlllna to obtain urea.
Compound 9: 4-Hydroxyacetophenone was reacted with 2-chloro-5nltropyridine to obtain 4- (4-acetyllfenox) -5-nitropyrnna according to Method A3, Step 2. According to Method A8, Step 4, 4- (4-acetylphenox) 5-nitropyridine was reduced in 4- (4-acetylphenoxy-5-aminpyridine). It became 2-methox-5 (trlfluorometlljanlllna in 2-methox¡- 5- (trifluoromethyl) fenllsoclanate according to Method B1. The isocyanate was reacted with 4- (4-acetllfenox) -5-aminopyridin according to the Cia Method to obtain urea.
Compound 10: 4-Fluoro-1-nitrobenzene and phydroxyacetophenone were reacted according to Method A13, Step 1 to obtain 4- (4-acetylphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene. The 4- (4-acetylphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene compound was reduced according to Method A13, Step 4 to obtain 4- (4-acetylphenoxyl) aniline. According to Method C3, 5- (trlfluoromethyl) -2-methoxybutylanlline was reacted with bi (tr! C! Oromethyl) carbonate followed by 4- (4acetylphenoxyijaninna to obtain urea.
Compound 11: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted<sub>l</sub> which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC instead of DMF to obtain 3 - (- 271 (A / -methicarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) aniiyria. According to Method C4, 2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) aniline was reacted with phosgene followed by 3 - (- 2- (Wmethylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 12: 4-Chloropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride, HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide. 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 3-amophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC instead of DMF to obtain 3- (2-carbamoyl-4-pyrid). lox¡) an¡lin5. According to Method C2a, 2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) anine was reacted with phosgene followed by 3- (2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy) anine to obtain urea.
Compound 13: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridincarboxamide was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b. 4-Chloro- / V-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC instead of DMF to obtain 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyruxyijaniüna. with Method C2a, 2-methox5- (trifluoromethyl) aniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4- (2- (N-methylcarbamoyl) -4pyridyloxy) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 14: 4-Chloropyrin-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted! HCl with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide. 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC instead of DMF to obtain 4- (2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy) aniline. According to Method C4, 2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) aniline was reacted with phosgene followed by 4- (2-carbamoyl-4-pyrloxyl) anine to obtain urea.
Compound 15: According to Method C2d, 5 (triflourometl) -2-methoxyanaline was reacted with CDI followed by 4- (3-W-methylcarbamoyl) -4methox¡phenoxine) anine, which had been prepared according to Method A8, to obtain urea.
Compound 16: 4- (2 - (/ V-Methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) -2-methylanlline was synthesized according to Method A5. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenylsoanate according to Method B1. The Isocyanate was reacted with 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyllox) -2-methanol in accordance with Method C1c to obtain urea.
Compound 17: 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrlox) -2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5- (trif! Uoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenolate soarate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenolisocyanate was reacted with 4 (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) -2-chloroaniline according to Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 18: According to Method A2, Step 4, 5-amn-2-metllphenol was reacted with 4-chloro-A / -methyl-2-p¡r¡ncarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to obtain 3- (2- (Λ / methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡loxÍ) -4-methylaniline. 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2methoxlanlline was converted to 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenoisocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3 (N mellli cnl'diih Ul) -I | Ίι l> lil ·> · Ι) Ί 11 loliltu illli ici ilo ρυιιαιιΙ ...... ol Mólinln i Hi to get urea.
Compound 19: 4-cIoropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro- / V-etll-273 pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (2 - (/ V-ethylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridphioxy) aniiine. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniiine was converted to 5 (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenoisocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyisoisocyanate was reacted with 4- (2- (A / -ethylcarbamoyl) 4-paryloxy) aniiine according to Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 20: According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amin-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro-, M-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to obtain 4- (2- (Λ / methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) -3-chloroanine. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2methoxyanilna was converted to 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenochloroate according to Method B1. 5- (trlfluoromethyl) -2-methoxfen-socrate was reacted with 4 (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridium-Ioxy) -3-chloroanaline according with Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 21: 4- (4-Methythiophenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene was oxidized according to Method A19, Step 1 to obtain 4- (4-methylsulfonylphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene. Nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A19, Step 2 to obtain 4- (4-methylsulfon¡lfenox¡) -1-aniline. According to Method C1a, 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4- (4-methylsulfoniofenox) -1-anine to obtain urea.
Compound 22: 4- (3-Carbamoylphenox) -1-n -benzene was reduced by 4- (3-carbamoylphenoxine) in accordance with Method A15, Step 4. According to Method C1 a, reacted 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenoyl associanate with 4- (3-carbamoylphenoxy) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 23: 5- (4-Aminophenox¡) soindolin-1,3-dione was synthesized according to Method A3. 5- (trifiuorometii) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5 (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenylsocnate was reacted with 5- (4-aminophenoxy) isoindolin-1,3-dione according to Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 24: 4-Chloropyrid-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-οΙογο-Λ /, Λ / dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (2 - (/ V, A / -dimethylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxyijaniiine 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5 (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4- (2 - (/ V, / Vdimethylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylloxy) aniline according to Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 25: 4- (1-Oxoisoindolin-5-lox¡) aniline was synthesized according to Method A12. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline with CDI was treated, followed by 4- (1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy) aniline according to Method C2d to obtain urea.
Compound 26: 4-Hydroxyacetophenone was reacted with 4fluoronitrobenzene according to Method A13, Step 1 to obtain 4- (4-Acetylphenoxy-Jnitrobenzene. Nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A13, Step 4 to obtain 4- (4-Aceti! Phenoxy ) aniline, which became 4- (4 (1 - (/ V-methoxy) iminoethyl) phenoxyaniline, HCl salt, according to Method A16. It became 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline in 5- (trifluoromethyl) -275 methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5 (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenylsoccinate was reacted with 4- (4- (1- (Nmethox) iminoethyl) phenoxyaniline, HCl salt according to Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 27: 4-Chloro- / 7-methypyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 4-amylophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (4- (2 - (/ Vmetylcarbamoyl) phenylthio) aniline. It became 5- (trifiuoromet: l) -2- Methoxyanine in
5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4- (4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) phenylthio) aniline according to Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 28: 5- (4-Aminophenox) -2-methylsoindolin-1,3dione was synthesized according to Method A9. 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5- (trubluoromethyl) -2-methoxylphenocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5 (4-aminophenoxy) -2-methylisondolin-1,3-dione according to Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 29: 4-Chloro- / 7-Methylpyridincarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 3- (4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) phenylthio) anne. It became 5- (trifluoromethyl) - 2-Methoxyannan in 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3- (4- (2 - (/ 7/76 methylcarbamoyl) phenylthio) anne according to Method C1a for get urea.
Compound 30: 4-Chloropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with isopropylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-A / isopropyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (2 - (/ 7-isopropylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) aniline. 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2methoxlanillna was converted to 5- (trifluorcmethyl) -2-methoxysphenolysamate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl¡soanate was reacted with 4 (2- (A / -isopropylcarbamoyl) -4-paryloxy) anine according to Method C1a to obtain the urea.
Compound 31: 4- (3- (5-Methoxcarbonll) pridridlox) was synthesized according to Method A14. 5- (Trifiuoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5 (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (trifuoroi and ietl) -2-methoxyphenoisocyanate was reacted with
A i *) ÍC methoxycarbonii) pyridiioxy) aniline according to Method C1a to obtain urea. Saponified / 7- (5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl) - / 7- (4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxy) fen¡!) Urea according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with 4- (2-amnoethyl) morpholine to obtain the amide according to Method D4, Step 2.
Compound 32: 4- (3- (5-Methoxcarbonll) pldrlox) was synthesized according to Method A14. 5- (trifiuoromethyl) -2-methoxyani! Ina was converted to 5 (trifiuoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) pyridyloxy) anine according to Method C1a to obtain urea. A / - (5- (trfluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl) -A / '- (4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) linear) oxy) phenolic) was saponified urea according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with methylamine according to Method D4,
Step 2, to get the amide.
Compound 33: 4- (3- (5-Methoxycarbonyl) pylidloxyl) aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5 (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) pyriloxy) anne according to Method C1a to obtain urea. A / - (5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl) -A / - (4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxy) phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with A /, A / -dimethylethylenediamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to obtain the amide.
Compound 34: 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) anne was synthesized according to the
All method. 5- (Virifluoromethyl) -2-n eHi o- (a iuui υι i icui; 2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1 was converted. 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) aniline was reacted with 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenylsocnate according to Method C1f to obtain W- (5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl) - / V '- (3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 3-aminpyridine according to the Method
D1c.
Compound 35: 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyannan in 5- (trifluoromethyl) 2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was converted according to Method B1. 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) aniline was reacted with 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to obtain / V- (5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl) -N ' - (378 carboxlienyl) urea, which was coupled with / 7- (4-fluorofenll) perazlna according to Method D1c.
Compound 36: 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxine) was synthesized according to Method A11. 5- (trifluorometll) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5- (trlfluorometll) 2-methoxlfenllisocyanate according to Method B1. 4- (3-carboxyphenoxl) analine was reacted with 5- (trfluoromethyl) -2-methoxfenphenatoate according to Method C1f to obtain A / - (5- (trfluoromet) l) -2-methoxyphenyl) - / V '- (3carbox: phenol) urea, which was coupled with 4-fluoroaniline according to Method D1c.
Compound 37: 4- (3-Carboxlfenoxl) anne was synthesized according to Method A11. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5- (trifluoromethyl) 2-methoxylfenylsoclanate according to Method B1. 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) anine was reacted with 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenylsocnate according to Method C1f to obtain A / - (5- (trlfluoromethyl) -2 -methoxyphenyl) - / \ / '- (3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 4- (dlmethylamin) annna according to Method D1c.
Compound 38: 4- (3-Carboxlfenox) anne was synthesized according to Method A11. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyannan was converted to 5- (trifluoromethyl) 2-methoxylfenllolonate according to Method B1. 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) aniline was reacted with 5- (trlfluorometll) -2-methoxyphenylsocnate according to Method C1f to obtain N- (5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxfen. 1) -N '- (3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 5-amin-2-methoxypyridine according to Method D1c.
Compound 39: 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) anneline was synthesized according to Method A11. It became 5- (trlfluorometii) -2-methoxyanlline into 5- (trifluoromethyl) 79
2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) aniiine was reacted with 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to obtain A / - (5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphene) - / V '- (3-carboxyphel) urea, which was coupled with 4-morpholinaniline according to the
Method D1c.
Compound 40: 4- (3-carboxyphenoxine) analog was synthesized according to Method A11. 5- (Trifiuoromethyl) -2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5- (trifluoromethyl) 2-methoxyphenylsocnate in accordance with Method B1. 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxine) anne was reacted with 5- (trifluorometi!) -2-methoxyphenoisocyanate according to Method C1f to obtain A / - (5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methox Phenol) -N '- (3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with AA (2-p¡r¡l) p perazine according to Method D1c.
Compound 41: 4- (3- (N-Methyl carbamoyl) phenoxy) aniline was synthesized according to Method A13. According to Method C3, 4-chioro-3- (trfluoromethi) anine was converted into the isocyanate, then reacted with 4- (3 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) phenoxy) aniline to get urea.
Compound 42: 4- (2-A / -metiicarbamil-4-pyridiioxy) aniIine was synthesized according to Method A2. 4-Chloro-3 (trfluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted with 4- (2- / V-methylcarbamyl-4-pyridyloxy) aniline according to Method C1a to obtain urea.
Compound 43: 4-Chloropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride, HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide. The compound 4-chloro-2-pridridcarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 4- (2-carbamoyl-4-pyridylxyl) aniline . According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted with 4- (2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 44: 4-Chloropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride, HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide. Compound 4-Chloro-2-plcardamcarboxamide was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form
3- (2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy) aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol: ar.ato was reacted with 3- (2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 45: Compound 4 chloro-A / -methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3- (-2- (Λ / methylcarbamoíI) -4-pir¡d¡! Ox¡) anil¡na. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted with 3- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) 4- pyridium) an ina! To obtain to urea.
Compound 46: 5- (4-Aminophenoxy) isoindole-1,3-dione was synthesized according to Method A3. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3- (trifl or oromethyl) phenyl isocyanide was reacted with 5- (4-aminophenoxy) isondolin-1,3dione to obtain urea.
Compound 47: 4- (2- (N-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyllox) -2-methianiline was synthesized according to Method A5. According to Method C1 c, 4-chloro-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenoxysocatoate was reacted with 5- (4-amnoenoxyl) lsolndol-1,3-dlone to obtain the urea.
Compound 48: 4- (3- / V-Methylsulfamoyl) phenyloxy) anne was synthesized according to Method A15. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3- (trfluoromethi) phenylisocyanate was reacted with 4- (3- / 7-methylsulfamoyl) phenyloxy) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 49: 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrilodyl) -2-chloroariilin was synthesized according to Method A6. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted with 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyl) -2-chloroaniline to obtain urea
Compound 50: According to Method A2, Step 4, 5-amin-2-methylphenol was reacted with 4-chloro- / 7-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b , to obtain 3- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridium-Ioxy) -4-methylaniline. According to Method C1a, the compound 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylsocyanate was reacted with 3- (2 (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylloxy) -4 -methylanine to obtain urea.
Compound 51: 4-Chloropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro- / 7-etii-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (2 - (/ 7-ethylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxyijaniline. According to Method C1a , 4-Chloro-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted with 4- (2 - (/ 7-ethylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡lox¡) anine to obtain urea.
Compound 52: According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amin-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro- / 7-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b , to obtain 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) -3-chloroaniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted with 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) -3-chloroaniline to obtain urea.
Compound 53: Compound 4- (4-methylthiophenox) -1-nitrobenzene was oxidized according to Method A19, Step 1 to obtain 4- (4-methylsulfonylphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene. Nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A19, Step 2 to obtain 4- (4-methylsulfonylphenoxy) -1-aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3 (trifluoromethyljphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4- (4-methylsulfonylphenox) -1 -aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 54: Sulphonyl 4-bromobenzechloride was reacted with methylamine according to Method A15, Step 1 to obtain N-methyl-4-bromobenzenesulfonamide. The compound / V-methyl-4-bromobenzenesulfonamide was coupled with phenol according to Method A15, Step 2 to obtain 4- (4 (A / -methylsulfamoyl) phenoxy) benzene. 4- (4- (Λ / Methylsulfamoyl) phenoxy) benzene was converted to 4- (4- (N-methylsuIfamoyl) phenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene according to Method A15, Step 3. Compound 4- (4- (Nmetlsulfamoyl) phenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene was reduced by 4- (4- / V-methylsulfamoyl) phenyloxy) anne according to Method A15, Step 4. according to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted with 4- (3-N-methylsulfamoyl) phenyloxy) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 55: The 5-hydroxy-2-methylpyridine compound was coupled with 1-fluoro-4-nitrobenzene according to Method A18, Step 1 to obtain 4 (5- (2-methyl) pyridylox) -1-nitrobenzene. The methylpyridine was oxidized in the corresponding carboxylic acid, then esterified according to Method A18, Step 2 to obtain 4- (5- (2-methoxycarbonyl) pyridylox!) -1 nitrobenzene. The nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A18, Step to obtain 4- (5- (2-methoxycarbonyl) p¡r¡loxl) annna. The aniline was reacted with 4-c! Gold-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenyl isocyanate according to the
Method C1 a to obtain urea.
Compound 56: 5-Hydroxy-2-methylpyridine was coupled with 1-fluoro-4-nitrobenzene according to Method A18, Step 1 to obtain 4- (5- (2-methyl) pyridyloxy) -1-nitrobenzene. The methylpyridine was oxidized in the corresponding carboxylic acid, then esterified according to Method A18, Step 2 to obtain 4- (5- (2-methoxycarbonyl) pldyloxy) -1-nitrobenzene. Nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A18, Step 3 to obtain 4- (5- (2methoxycarbonlljpiridlloxijanlllna. The aniline was reacted with 4-chloro-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate according to Method C1a to obtain N- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) fen¡!) - A / '- (4- (2- (methoxycarbonyl) -5-pyridylloxy) phenoI) urea. The methyl ester was reacted with the methylamine according to Method D2 to obtain / V- (4-cioro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol) - / V '- (4- (2- (A / -met¡lcarbamoíl) -5InrGIf-wóíom 11 \ ¡»roo 11 lUIIVAI / IVI lliyUl MM.
Compound 57: The compound W- (4-chloro-3- (trifluorometii) fenll-N '- (4aminophenlljurea according to Method C1d. The A / - (4-chloro-3 (trfluoromethyl) fen¡ lA / '- (4-amophenol) urea was coupled with mono-metillsophthalate according to Method D1a to obtain urea.
Compound 58: The compound / V- (4-chloro-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenyl- / V '- (4 aminophenol) urea was prepared according to Method C1d. The A / - (4- Chloro-3 (trlfluoromethyl) phenol / '- (4-aminophenol) urea was coupled with mono-methylisphthalate according to Method D1a to obtain / V- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl - / V '- (4 (3-methoxycarbonylphenol) carboxamofenll) urea. According to Method D2, / 7- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol / '- (4- (3react methoxycarbonylphenyl) carboxyminophenyl) urea was reacted with methylamine to obtain the corresponding methylamide.
Compound 59: 4-Chloropridin-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro- / 7, / 7-dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (2 - (/ 7, / 7-dimethylcarbamoyl) -4pyrid! loxi) an¡l¡na. In accordance with Method C1a, the compound 4-chloro-3 (trif! Uorcmetyl) phenylsocyanate was reacted with .4- (2 - (/ 7, / 7-dimethylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylloxy) Andean to get urea.
Compound 50: The 4-hydroxyacetophenone compound was reacted with 4-fluoronitrobenzene according to Method A13, Step 1 to obtain 4- (4-acetylphenoxy) nitrobenzene. Nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method 13, Step 4 to obtain 4- (4-acetylphenoxy) aniline, which became 4- (4- (1 - (/ 7-methox) iminoethyl) phenoxy. Anine, HCI salt according to Method A16. The compound 4-chloro3- (trifluorometI) phenoxysocate with 4- (4-acetylphenoxy) anine was reacted according to Method C1 a to obtain urea.
Compound 61: 4- (3-carboxyphenox) -1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. Compound 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) -1 nitrobenzene was coupled with 4- (2-aminoethyl) morphol According to Method A13, Step 3 to obtain 4- (3 - (/ 7- (2-morpholiethyl) carbamoyl) phenoxy) -1 nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, the compound 4- (3 - (/ 7- (2morpholiniletl) carbamoyl) phenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene was reduced by 4- (3 - (/ 7- (2morpholinyl) ) carbamol) phenoxy) aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3- (trlfluoromethyl) phellisocyanate was reacted with 4- (3 - (/ 7- (2morpholletlet) carbamoyl) phenoxy) ring to obtain the urea.
Compound 62: 4- (3-Carboxenophene) -1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. Compound 4- (3-Carboxlfenox) -1 nitrobenzene was coupled with 1- (2-amlnoetll ) Pérperna according to Method A13, Step 3 to obtain 4- (3 - (/ 7- (2-p¡periledi) carbamoyl) phenoxy) -1 nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, the compound 4- (3 - (/ 7- (2p¡perld¡iet¡l) carbamoyl) phenoxy¡) -1-nitrobenzene was reduced by 4- (3 - (/ 7 - (2piperldiletil) carbamoí!) Fenox¡) anll¡na. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3- (trlfluoromethyl) phellisocyanate was reacted with 4- (3 - (/ 7- (2pperperd! Etll) carbamoyl) phenoxy)) Line to get urea.
Compound 63: 4- (3-Carboxlfenox¡) -1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. Compound 4- (3-Carboxlfenox¡) -1nltrobenzene was coupled with tetrahydrofurfurylamine according to Method A13, Step 3 to obtain 4- (3- (A / - (tetrah¡drofuriÍmetii) carbamoíí) phenoxy) -1nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, compound 4- (3 - (/ 7 (tetrahydrofuryl) carbamoyl) phenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene was reduced by 4- (3 - (/ 7 ( tetrahydrophilicl) carbamoyl) phenoxyl) anine. In accordance with Method C1a, 4-chloro-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenyl-soarate was reacted with 4- (3 - (/ 7 (tetrahydrofurylmetll) carbamoyl) phenoxy) anine to obtain urea
Compound 64: 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. Compound 4- (3-carboxyphenoxine) -1-nitrobenzene was coupled with 2-aminomethyl. 1-ethylpyrrolidine according to Method A13, Step 3 to obtain 4- (3 - (/ 7 - ((1-methylprolroldlnl) methyl) carbamoyl) phenoxy) -1-nltrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, 4- (3 - (/ 7 - ((1 86 methylpyrrolidin) l) methyl) carbamoyl) phenoxy) -1-nitrobenzene was reduced by 4- (3 - (/ 7 ((1-Methylprolrolin) l) Methyl) Carbamoyl) Phenoxyjaniline According to the Method
C1a, 4-c! Gold-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenylsocyanate was reacted with 4- (3 - (/ 7 - ((1-methylprolidinyl) methyl) carbamoyl) phenoxychanylna to get urea.
Compound 65: 4-Chloro- / 7-Methylplrn-Carboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. Chloroplridlna was reacted with 4-amylophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (4- (2 - (/ 7met! Carbamoyl) phenyl) anne.According to the Method C1 a, the compound 4-chloro-3- (trlfluoromethyl) phenylalsoate was reacted with 4- (4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) phenylthio) ring to obtain urea.
Compound 66: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with sopropylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro- / 7isopropyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-amophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (2 - (/ 7-sopropylcarbamoi) -4-p¡ r¡diiox¡) an¡I¡na. According to Method C1a, the compound 4-chloro-3- (trlfluoromethyl) phenosylsoate was reacted with 4- (2 (A / -sopropylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡lox ¡) Anílina to obtain urea.
Compound 67: / 7- (4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenol- / 7 '- (4-ethoxycarbonyl) urea was synthesized according to Method C1e. The compound / 7- (4-chloro-3 - (trfluoromethyl) fen¡lA / '- (4-ethoxycarbonyl) urea was saponified according to Method D3 to obtain / 7- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl- / 7 '- (4-carboxyphenyl) urea. / 7- (4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl- / 7 '- (4-carboxyphenyl) urea was coupled with 3-methylcarbamoyaniiine according to Method D1b to obtain / 7- (4 -chloro-3- (trfluoromethyl) phenol- / 7 '- (4- (3-methylcarbamoylphenyl) carbamoiiphenyl) urea.
Compound 68: 5- (4-Aminophenox) -2-methylisoindolin-1,3dione was synthesized according to Method A9. The compound 4-cIoro-3- (trifiuoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 5- (4aminophenoxy) -2-methylisoindolin-1,3-dione to obtain urea.
Compound 69: 4-Chloro-A / -methylpyrncarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 3-amlphenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 3- (4- (2 - (/ Vmetylcarbamoyl) phenyl) aniline According to Method Cia, the compound 4-chloro-3 - (trifluoromethyl) phenoxysocatoate was reacted with 3- (4- (2- (A / methylcarbamoyl) phenylthio) anine to obtain urea.
Compound 70: 4- (2 - (/ V- (2-morphol-4-iletl) carbamoyl) paryloxy) aniline was synthesized according to Method A10. 4-Chloro-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenytsocyanate was reacted according to Method C1a, with 4- (2- (A / - (2morpholin-4-ylethyl) carbamoyl) pyriloxyloxy aniline to obtain urea . L / IU IpUCÓlU / I.
He
Λ / O ZC + \ zi / '- λ rU \ / λ ι! \ I <4 11rsvzt · I · <4 / **>
'· I iciUAiOai uui iiiyjjn lUiiuXi and anilina uc according to Method A14. The 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate compound was reacted with 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) pyridoxyoxy) anine according to Method C1a to obtain urea. The / V- (4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) fen¡l) -N '- (4- (3- (5-methoxycarbon¡lp¡d¡l) ox¡) fen¡l) Urea was saponified, according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with 4- (2-aminoethyl) morpholine to obtain the amide.
Compound 72: 4- (3- (5-Methoxycarbonyl) pyridyloxy) aniiine was synthesized according to Method A14. 4-Chloro-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenoxsocyanate was reacted with 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) pyridylloxyl) aniline, according to the Cia Method, to obtain urea. The compound Λ / - (588 (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxyphenyl) - / 7 '- (4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxy) phenol) or area was saponified accordingly with Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with methylamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to obtain the amide.
Compound 73: 4- (3- (5-Methoxycarbonyl) p¡r¡lox¡) anine was synthesized according to Method A14. The compound 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylocyanate was reacted with 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) pyriloxyloxy) aniline, according to Method C1 a, to obtain urea. The A / - (5- (trifluoromethyl) -2methoxyphenyl) - / V '- (4- (3- (5-methoxycarbon¡lp¡r¡d) ox¡) fen¡l) urea se saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with Α /, / 7-dimethylethylenediamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to obtain the amide.
Compound 74: 4-Chloropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride, HCl salt was reacted with 2-hydroxyethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro- / 7- (2-triisopropylsilyloxy) ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide . The compound
4-Cioro-A / - (2-triisopropylsiloxy) etlp¡ridine-2-carboxamide was reacted with triisopropylsilyl chloride, followed by 4-aminophenol, according to Method A17, to form 4- (4- (2- (A / - (2-tr¡soprop¡ls¡l¡lox¡) et¡lcarbamoíl) pir¡d¡lox¡an¡l¡na. In accordance with Method C1a, 4-chloro-3 (trfluoromethyl) phenylalsocianate was reacted with 4- (4- (2 - (/ 7- (2trophopylsilyloxy) ethylcarbamoyl) p Ridyloxyaniin to obtain / 7- (4-chloro-3 ((trfluoromethyl) phenyl) - / 7 '- (4- (4- (2- (W- (2-triisopropylsilyloxy) ethylcarbamoyl) pyridyloxyphenyl) urea .
Compound 75: 4- (3-carboxyphenoxine) aniline was synthesized according to the
Method A11 The 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate compound was reacted with 4- (3- (5-methoxycarbonyl) paryloxyl) anine according to the
Method C1f to obtain urea, which was coupled with 3-aminpyridine according to Method D1c.
Compound 76: 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. The compound 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylalsocianate was reacted with 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) aniline according to Method C1f to obtain urea, which was coupled with / V- (4-acetylphenyl) ) piperazine according to Method D1c.
Compound 77: 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. The compound 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenoxsocyanate was reacted with 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) aniline according to Method C1f to obtain urea, which was coupled with 4-fluoroaniline according with the Method
D1c.
Compound 78: 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) anne was synthesized according to Method Al 1. 4-Chloro-3- (irifiuoromei) phenylocyanate was reacted with 4 (3-carboxyphenoxy) aniline according to Method C1f to obtain urea, which was coupled with 4- (dimethylamin) aniline according to Method D1c.
Compound 79: 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) anne was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Cophore-3- (trfluoromethi) phenoxysocatoate was reacted with 4 (3-carboxyphenoxy) aniline according to Method C1f to obtain urea, which was coupled with N-phenylethylenediamine according to Method D1c.
Compound 80: 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. The compound 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenoxsocyanate was reacted with 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) aniline according to Method C1f to obtain urea, which was coupled with 2-methoxyethylamine according with Method D1c.
Compound 81: 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. Compound 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylsoccinate was reacted with 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) anifine according to Method C1f to obtain urea, which was coupled with 5-amin-2-methox Pyridine according to Method D1c.
Compound 82: 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) anlline was synthesized according to Method A11. The compound 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylsoccinate was reacted with 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) anne according to the Clf Method to obtain the urea, which was coupled with 4-morpholyniline according to the Method
D1c.
Compound 83: 4- (3-Carboxyphenoxy) anne was synthesized according to Method A11. Compound 4-chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylsoccinate was reacted with 4- (3-carboxyphenoxy) anine according to Method C1f to obtain urea, which was coupled with / 7- (2 -p¡r¡d¡l) piperazlna according to Method D1c.
Compound 84: 4-Chloroplrld¡n-2-carbonyl chloride, HCI salt was reacted with 2-hydroxyethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro- / V- (2-tr¡¡soprop¡ ls¡l¡loxi) ethylp¡r¡dlna-2-carboxam¡da. The compound 4-chloro-A / - (2-triisopropylsilyloxy) ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide was reacted with trüsopropylsilyl chloride, followed by 4-aminophenol according to Method A17 to form 4- (4- (2- (2- (7V- (2-tr¡sopropiIsil¡Iox¡) ethylcarbamoíl) p¡rtdüoxian¡l¡na. According to Method C1a, the compound 4-chloro-3 (trifiuoromethyl) phenoxysocatoate was reacted with 4- (4- (2 - (/ 7- (291 tri-propylsilyloxy) eti) lcarbamoyl) pyridyloxyaniline to obtain A / - (4-chloro-3 ((trfluoromethyl) phenol) - / 7 '- (4- (4- (2 - (/ 7- (2-tri¡soprop ¡Ls¡l¡lox¡) et¡lcarbamoíl) p¡r¡d¡loxi fen¡l) urea Urea was checked according to Method D5 to obtain
N- (4-chloro-3 - ((trfluoromethyl) phenol) - / 7 '- (4- (4- (2 - (/ V- (2-hydrox)) eticarbamoyl) p Rloxy phenyl) urea.
Compound 85: 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡loxy) anne was synthesized according to Method A2. The 4-bromo-3- (trfluoromethyl) anine compound was converted to 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3 (trifluoromethyl) phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyl) anine to obtain urea
Compound 86: 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) -2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. The 4-bromo-3 (trifluoromethyl) aniline compound was converted into an lorHn 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl isocyanate
CI or <«> · - * ι ι / Λ or A λ
Ul i ^ UlllpUCOlU (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡lox¡) -2-chloroaniline for get urea.
Compound 87: 4-Amin-2-chlorophenol was reacted, according to Method A2, Step 4, with 4-chloro- / 7-methyl-2-pyrin-dicarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to obtain 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) -3-chloroaniline. The compound 4-bromo-3 (trifluoromethyl) aniline was converted to 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylsocnate in accordance with Method B1. The compound 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 4- (2 - (/ 7methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrloxyl) -3-chloroanil. na to get urea.
Compound 88: 4-Chloropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro- / V-ethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (2 - (/ V-etcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxyijaniline. Compound 4- Bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) ani! ina was converted to 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromet.yl) phenylisocyanate according to Method B1. The compound 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl isocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1 a, with 4- (2- (A / -ethylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylloxy) aniiine to get urea.
Compound 89: The compound 4-chloro- / 7-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4, to form 3 - (- 2 - (/ 7met¡lcarbamoí!) - 4-p¡rid¡lox¡) an¡! Na. The compound 4-bromo-3 (trifluoromethyl) aniline was converted to 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate according to Method B1. The compound 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 3 - (- 2 (// - methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) aniline to obtain urea.
Compound 90: The 5-am-2-methylphenol compound was reacted, according to Method A2, Step 4, with 4-chloro- / 7-methyl-2-pyrincarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to obtain 3- (2 - (/ 7methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡loxy) -4-methylaniüna. The compound 4-bromo-3 (trifluoromethyl) aniline was converted to 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenoxanocyanate according to Method B1. Compound 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 3- (2 - (/ 7methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡) -4- metllan¡l¡na to get urea.
Compound 91: The compound 4-chloroplridin-2-carbonium chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro- / V, / 7-d¡met¡l-2-p -ridincarboxamide was reacted with 4-amnophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (2 - (/ 7, / 7d¡met Lcarbamoyl) -4-pirld¡lox¡) anil¡na. The compound 4-bromo-3- (trifluorometll) aniline was converted to 4-bromo-3- (trlfluorometl) feni! Socinate according to Method B1. The compound 4-bromo-3- (trfluorometll) phellisocyanate was reacted, according to the Cia Method, with 4- (2 - (/ 7, / 7-dlmetylcarbamoyl) -4plrldloxy) anlline to obtain urea
Compound 92: 4-Chloro-A / -metllp¡r¡dincarboxam¡da was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. Chloropyridine was reacted with 4-amylphenol according to Method A2, Step 4, to obtain 4- (4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) phenyl) anine. The compound 4-bromo-3- (trfluorometll) annan was converted to 4-bromo-3- (trifluorometll) fenllsocnate in accordance with Method B1, the compound 4-bromo-3- (tnfluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 4- (4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) phenylthio) ring to obtain urea.
Compound 93: 4-Chloro- / 7-methylpipyncarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. Chloropyridine was reacted with 3amlnthenophenol according to Method A2, Step 4, to obtain 3- (4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) phenyl) anil. Compound 4-bromo-3- ( trfluorometll) aniline was converted to 4-bromo-3- (trifluorometll) phenylene isocyanate according to Method B1. The compound 4-bromo-3- (trlfluoromethyl) phenylocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 3- (4- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) phenyl) an) llna to get urea.
Compound 94: 4- (2- (A / - (2-morphol-4-ethyl) carbamoyl) pyrloxin) was synthesized according to Method A10. 4-Bromo-3 (trifiuoromethyl) aniline was converted to 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyisocyanate according to Method B1. The compound 4-bromo-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 4- (2- (A / - (2-morpholin-4ileti!) Carbamoyl) pyridyloxy) aniline to obtain urea
Compound 95: 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. The 4-chloro-2-methox-5 (trfluoromethyl) anine compound was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5- (trif! Uoromethyl) anine was converted to 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5 (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate according to Method B1. The compound 4-chloro-2-methox-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenoxysocanate was reacted, according to Method C1 a, with 4- (2 - (/ V-methocarbarium) -4- pir¡d¡lox¡) aníi¡na to obtain urea.
Compound 96: 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylox!) -2-chloroanillna was synthesized according to Method A6. The compound 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5 (trifluoromethyl) anine was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methox-5 (trlfluoromethyl) anine was converted to 4-chloro-2-methox-5 (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate according to Method B1. The compound 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5- (trlfluoromethyl) phenoxsocnate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 4- (2 - (/ V-methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡ rld¡lox¡) -2-chloroaniline to obtain urea.
Compound 97: According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amin-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro- / 7-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to the Method A2, Step 3b, to obtain 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridylox) -3-chloroaniline. The compound 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5 (trifluoromethyl) aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) aniline was converted to 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenylcyanate according to Method B1. The compound 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5 (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 4- (2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-paryloxy) -3- Chloro'n¡l¡na to get urea.
Compound 98: The compound 4-chloro- / 7-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3 - (- 2 - (/ 7methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) aniline. The compound 4-cJoro-2-methox-5 (tnfluoromethyl) anüine was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromet¡I) aniline was converted to 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenylcyanate according to Method B1. The compound 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5 (trifluoromethyl) phenyl isocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 3 - (- 2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡ loxi) anine to obtain urea.
Compound 99: The 4-chloropyridin-2-carbonyl chloride compound was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro- / 7-et-l-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to obtain 4- (2 - (/ 7-ylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) anil! na. The compound 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5 (trifluoromethyl) aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. The 4-chloro-296 methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) anine was converted to 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenylisocyanate according to Method B1. The compound 4-chloro-2-methox-5 (trfluoromethyl) phenoxysocatoate was reacted according to the Method
C1a, with 4- (2 - (/ 7-etcarbamoyl) -4-pyrloxl) anna to obtain urea.
Compound 100: The 4-chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride compound was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro- / 7, / 7-d¡met¡l-2-p¡rld¡ncarboxam¡da was reacted with 4aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4, to obtain 4- (2- (A / , Λ / d¡met¡lcarbamoíl) -4-pir¡d¡lox¡) an¡llna. The compound 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5 (trfluoromethyl) aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methox-5- (trif! UorometI) aniline was converted to 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5 (trifluoromethyl) phenoxysocatoate according to Method B1. The compound 4-chloro-2-methoxl-5- (trfluoromethyl) phenylocyanate was reacted, according to Method C1a, with 4- (2 - (/ 7, A / -d¡met¡ Carbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡) an anllna to obtain urea.
Compound 101: The 4-chloro-A / -methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide compound, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with
3-Aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3 - (- 2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyridyloxy) aniline. 2-A-3-methoxynaphthalene was synthesized as described in Method A1. The compound 2-amn-3-methoxynaphthalene was reacted, according to Method C3, with bi (trichloromethyl) carbonate followed by 3 - (- 2 - (/ 7-methylcarbamoyl) -4-plr! d¡lox¡) an¡l¡na to form urea.
Compound 102: 4- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrloxyloxy) aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. 5-tert-Butyl-2- (2,5-dimethyl-pyrrolyl) aniline was synthesized according to Method A4. The compound 5-tert-butyl-297 (2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl) aniiine was reacted with CDI followed by 4- (2 - (/ Vmetylcarbamoyl) -4-pyrrilox) an Line according to Method C2d to obtain urea.
Compound 103: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyrridcarboxamide was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b. The compound 4-chloro-N-methyl-2 -ridridincarboxamide was reacted with 4-amnophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC instead of DMF to obtain 4- (2 - (/ Vmetlcarbamoyl) -4-p ¡R¡d¡lox¡) anllina. According to Method C2b, the reaction of 3-amin-2-methoxyquinoline with CDI followed by 4- (2- (N-methylcarbamoyl) -4pridridlox) still allowed to obtain b¡ (4- (2- (A / -methylcarbamoyl) -4-p¡r¡d¡lox¡) phenyl) urea.
The following Tables list the compounds that were synthesized according to the Detailed Experimental Procedures described above:
Boards
The compounds listed below in Tables 1-6 were synthesized according to the general methods described above and the more detailed procedures corresponding to the examples were described in the List of Compounds above and the characterizations are indicated in the Tables.
Table 1.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0065.tif" />
<td>Comp.</td><td>R</td><td>pf ('C)</td><td>HPLC (min.)</td><td>R / TLC</td><td>Sist. Solv. FTA</td><td>Spec. mass [Source]</td><td>Mét. Sint</td>
<td> 1</td><td>0 i-NH<sup>Me</sup></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,22</td><td>50% EtOAc / hexane 50%</td><td>418 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A13 C3</td>
<td> 2</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,58</td><td>50% EtOAc / hexane 50%</td><td>403 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A13 C3</td>
<td> 3</td><td>0 V-NH</td><td> 133- 135</td><td></td><td> 0,68</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td>448 (M + H) + (FAB)</td><td>A8 C2d</td>
Table 2. 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyfenides
<img file="CU23213A3_D0066.tif" />
<td>Comp.</td><td>R</td><td>pf (° C)</td><td>HPLC (min.)</td><td>TLC R<sub>r</sub></td><td>Sist. Solv. FTA</td><td>Spec. Dough [Source]</td><td>Mét. Sint</td>
<td> 4</td><td>Vnh<sup>Me</sup></td><td></td><td> 5,93</td><td></td><td></td><td>448 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A13 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 5</td><td>OR V-NH £ and<sub>or</sub> 0-<sub>or</sub>“:</td><td> 120- 122</td><td></td><td> 0,67</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td>478 (M + H) + (FAB)</td><td>A8 C2d</td>
<td> 6</td><td>and<sup>NH</sup> 0</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,40-</td><td>50% EtOAc / hexane 50%</td><td>460 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A3 C2d</td>
<td> 7</td><td>\ ^ NH</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,79</td><td>50% EtOAc / hexane 50%</td><td>446 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A12 C2d</td>
Table 3. 5- (trifluoromethyl) -2-methoxfen.
<img file="CU23213A3_D0067.tif" />
<td>Comp.</td><td>R</td><td>pf (° C)</td><td>HPLC (min.)</td><td>TLC R,</td><td>Sist. Solv. FTA</td><td>Spec. Mass [Source]</td><td>Mét. Yes</td>
<td> 8</td><td>0 Vnh<sup>Me</sup></td><td>250 (dec)</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>460 (M + H) + (FAB)</td><td>A13 C2a</td>
<td> 9</td><td></td><td> 206- 208</td><td></td><td> 0,54</td><td>10% MeOH / CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> 90%</td><td>446 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A3 step two, A8 step 4, B1, C1a</td>
<td> 10</td><td>or »cn.</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,33</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>445 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A13 C3</td>
<td> 11</td><td>-frf Vnh r = \ Me ° A7<sup>J</sup></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,20</td><td>Hey<sub>3</sub>N 2% / EtOAc 98%</td><td>461 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 C4</td>
<td> 12</td><td>/ rx —__ pb-NH<sub>2 </sub>OZ N</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,27</td><td>Et<sub>3</sub>N 1% / EtOAc 99%</td><td>447 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 04</td>
<td> 13</td><td>0 Vnh<sup>Me</sup></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,52</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td>461 (M + H) + (FAB)</td><td>A2 C2a</td>
<td> 14</td><td>0 V-nh<sub>2</sub>- /) - θ — C // N</td><td> 114- 117</td><td></td><td> 0,40</td><td>Et<sub>3</sub>N 1% / EtOAc 99%</td><td>447 (M + H) + (FAB)</td><td>A2 C4</td>
<td> 15</td><td>0 Vnh ΓΛ / = \ <sup>Me </sup>—C / <sup>0_</sup>4 # <sup>0Me</sup></td><td> 232- 235</td><td></td><td> 0,54</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td>490 (M + H) + (FAB)</td><td>A8 C2d</td>
<td> 16</td><td>0 I V-NH<sup>J</sup>bW </td><td> 210- 213</td><td></td><td> 0,29</td><td>5% MeOH / EtOAc 45% / pet ether fifty%</td><td>475 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>TO 5 B1 C1c</td>
100
<td> 17</td><td>0 Cl U-NH XX · "</td><td> 187- 188</td><td></td><td> 0,17</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>495 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A6 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 18</td><td>—Me Ν H <sub>2</sub>0 — N AND //</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,48</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td>475 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 step 4, B1 C1a</td>
<td> 19</td><td>0 Ϋ-ΝΗ uzyuz?</td><td> 194- 196</td><td></td><td> 0,31</td><td>5% MeOH / EtOAc 45% / pet ether fifty%</td><td>475 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 20</td><td>0 Cl V — NH XX</td><td> 214- 216</td><td></td><td> 0,25</td><td>5% MeOH / EtOAc 45% / pet ether fifty%</td><td>495 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 C1a</td>
<td> 21</td><td></td><td> 208- 210</td><td></td><td> 0,30</td><td>50% EtOAc / hexane 50%</td><td>481 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A19 C2a</td>
<td> 22</td><td>0 V nh<sub>2</sub>and x</td><td> 188- 190</td><td></td><td> 0,30</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td>447 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A15, step 4, C1a</td>
<td> 23</td><td>-OR-<sup>0_</sup>Ow ° and<sup>NH</sup> 0</td><td></td><td> •</td><td> 0,50</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td>472 (M + H) + (FAB)</td><td>A3 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 24</td><td>0 me</td><td> 203- 205</td><td></td><td> 0,13</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td>479 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS).</td><td>A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 25</td><td>\ ^ nh</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,09</td><td>EtOAc 75% / hexane 25%</td><td>458 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A12C2d</td>
<td> 26</td><td>MeO</td><td> 169- 171</td><td></td><td> 0,67</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>474 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A13 step 1, A13 Step 4, A16, B1 Inc</td>
<td> 27</td><td>v-nh U> -d </td><td> 218- 219</td><td></td><td> 0,40</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>477 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 step 3b, A2 step 4, B1,</td>
101
<td></td><td colspan="4"></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>C1a</td>
<td> 28</td><td></td><td></td><td> /=\</td><td>, ρ</td><td> 212-</td><td></td><td> 0,30</td><td>EtOAc 40% /</td><td></td><td>A9</td>
<td></td><td>\ = λ</td><td>-or</td><td>F</td><td>Ύ ^ NMe</td><td> 214</td><td></td><td></td><td>hexane 50%</td><td></td><td>B1 C1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 29</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td rowspan="2">ΝΗ Me</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,33</td><td>50% EtOAc /</td><td>474 (M + H) +</td><td>A2 step</td>
<td></td><td>Μ</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>pet ether</td><td>(HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>3b,</td>
<td></td><td></td><td> 5—<</td><td rowspan="2"> 0</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 50%</td><td></td><td>A2 step</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 4,</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>B1,</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>C1a</td>
<td> 30</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-ΝΗ</td><td> 210-</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="2">A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td>-or-</td><td rowspan="2">ο</td><td>Pr-¡</td><td> 211</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td> \=/</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 31</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-ΝΗ</td><td> 210-</td><td></td><td> 0,43</td><td>10% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>A14 B1</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 204</td><td></td><td></td><td>CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub></td><td></td><td>C1a D4</td>
<td></td><td>-Ο</td><td>or-</td><td>ί <sup>ζ?</sup></td><td rowspan="2"> <</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>Ν</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 32</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-ΝΗ</td><td> 247-</td><td></td><td> 0,57</td><td>10% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>A14 B1</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="2">Me</td><td> 249</td><td></td><td></td><td>CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub></td><td></td><td>C1a D4</td>
<td></td><td>Ο</td><td>-or-</td><td>Ό</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>+ -Ν</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 33</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,</td><td>ΝΗ</td><td>017 1 I</td><td></td><td>η Π7 V, kJ I</td><td>10% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>Λ Ί AD 4 ry i “t l> t</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 219</td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="2">ch<sub>2</sub>ci<sub>2</sub></td><td></td><td>C1a D4</td>
<td></td><td>-ο</td><td>or-</td><td>Λ ν</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>+ -Ν</td><td>Me</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 34</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-ΝΗ</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,11</td><td>70% EtOAc /</td><td></td><td>A11 B1</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> \_</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>C1fD1c</td>
<td></td><td>-JT \</td><td rowspan="2">-or-</td><td></td><td>ρ</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td>Ό</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 35</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,38</td><td>70% EtOAc /</td><td></td><td>A11 B1</td>
<td></td><td></td><td>c</td><td>Ζ</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>C1f D1c</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>χ</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>Ζ</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td> /</td><td> —0</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td rowspan="2">-Ό</td><td rowspan="2">-ο</td><td>ζ = \</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td>ZJ</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
102
<td> 36</td><td>F — V \ —NH nfl</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,77</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>A11 B1 C1fD1c</td>
<td> 37</td><td>Me '-' \ = Q AC</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,58</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>A11 B1 Clf D1c</td>
<td> 38</td><td>MeO-Ο ANH</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,58</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>A11 B1 C1f D1C</td>
<td> 39</td><td>d Ny y — nh \ - / m = /</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,17</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>A11 B1 C1f D1c</td>
<td> 40</td><td><ry<sub>N</sub>Q<sub>N</sub>_ £ and<sub>N</sub>,</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,21</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>A11 B1 C1f D1c</td>
Table 4, 3- (trifluoromethyl) -4-chlorophenolureas
<img file="CU23213A3_D0068.tif" />
<td>Comp.</td><td>R</td><td>pf ro</td><td>HPLC (min.)</td><td>TLC R,</td><td>Sist. Solv. FTA</td><td>Spec. Mass [Source]</td><td>Mét. Yes</td>
<td> 41</td><td>OR Anh -oo<sup>Me</sup></td><td> 163- 165</td><td></td><td> 0,08</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>464 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A13 C3</td>
<td> 42</td><td>OR Anh 00<sup>Me</sup></td><td> 215</td><td></td><td> 0,06</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>465 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2C1a</td>
<td> 43</td><td>OR V-nh<sub>2</sub>yy <sub>0</sub>-and<sub>N</sub></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,10</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>451 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 C1a</td>
103
<td> 44</td><td>5 ^ ΝΗ<sub>2</sub>° ~ C<sup>n</sup></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,25</td><td>EtOAc 30% / pet ether 70%</td><td>451 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 C1a</td>
<td> 45</td><td>-Γ} Vnh y = (Me ° ~ v</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,31</td><td>EtOAc 30% / pet ether 70%</td><td>465 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2C1a</td>
<td> 46</td><td>-O'Ol V 0</td><td> 176- 179</td><td></td><td> 0,23</td><td>EtOAc 40% / hexane 60%</td><td>476 (M + H) + (FAB)</td><td>A3C1a</td>
<td> 47</td><td>0 Me Ϋ-ΝΗ OÜ </td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,29</td><td>5% MeOH / EtOAc 45% / pet ether fifty%</td><td>478 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A5C1c</td>
<td> 43</td><td>O., ° 'S-NH OO *</td><td> 206- 209</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>A15 Cía</td>
<td> 49</td><td>0 ci Vnh OO </td><td> 147- 151</td><td></td><td> 0,22</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>499 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A6C1a</td>
<td> 50</td><td>—Fy— Me V- NH '^ O / = ¾ M® ° O<sup>n</sup></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,54</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td>479 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2C1a</td>
<td> 51</td><td>0 V-NH<sup>Et</sup></td><td> 187- 189</td><td></td><td> 0,33</td><td>5% MeOH / EtOAc 45% / pet ether fifty%</td><td>479 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 C1a</td>
<td> 52</td><td>0 ci 'onh oo *</td><td> 219</td><td></td><td> 0,18</td><td>5% MeOH / EtOAc 45% / pet ether fifty%</td><td>499 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 C1a</td>
<td> 53</td><td> -0-0¾</td><td> 246- 248</td><td></td><td> 0,30</td><td>EtOAc 50% / hexane fifty%</td><td>485 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A19, C1a</td>
<td> 54</td><td>00¾ Me</td><td> 196- 200</td><td></td><td> 0,30</td><td>EtOAc 70% / hexane 30%)</td><td>502 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A15C1a '</td>
104
<td> 55</td><td colspan="2"></td><td>-ο-</td><td>γ</td><td>0 r</td><td>'-or Me</td><td> 228- 230</td><td></td><td> 0,30</td><td>EtOAc 30% / CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> 70%</td><td>466 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td></td>
<td> 56</td><td rowspan="2"> -<</td><td rowspan="2"> ></td><td></td><td>Λ</td><td>= Ν</td><td> .0</td><td> 238-</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td>-Q-</td><td>Λ</td><td> }</td><td>TO NH</td><td> 245</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>Me<sup>Z</sup></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 57</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="3">0 Γ</td><td> 221-</td><td></td><td> 0,75</td><td>EtOAc 80% /</td><td>492 (M + H) +</td><td>Cid D1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="2">I ΖΙ 1</td><td> 0</td><td></td><td> 222</td><td></td><td></td><td>20% hexane</td><td rowspan="2">(FAB)</td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td> ></td><td> 1</td><td> <</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 58</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="2">0 TO</td><td> 247</td><td></td><td> 0,35</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td></td><td>Cid Day</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="3">-Κ-</td><td> 0</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>D2</td>
<td></td><td>—Λ</td><td>TO</td><td>II</td><td>Γ</td><td>Λ</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td>V:</td><td> =/</td><td></td><td>ν_</td><td>and</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 59</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td rowspan="2">Me --N Me 4</td><td> 198-</td><td></td><td> 0,09</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td>479 (M + H) +</td><td>A2 C1a</td>
<td></td><td>_TO</td><td>Α</td><td>-ο-</td><td>Α</td><td>J /</td><td> 200</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>(HPLC ES-MS)</td><td></td>
<td> 60</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td colspan="2">MeO</td><td> 158-</td><td></td><td rowspan="2"> 0,64</td><td>50% EtOAc /</td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td>Α</td><td> -0-</td><td rowspan="2">γ</td><td rowspan="2">J</td><td>N //</td><td> 160</td><td></td><td>pet ether</td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>Me</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 50%</td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 61</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-NH</td><td> 195-</td><td></td><td> 0,39</td><td>10% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>A13C1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> \_</td><td> 197</td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="2">CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td>—Yes</td><td> \\</td><td rowspan="2"> -0-</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>ν</td><td> )</td><td> <</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 62</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-NH</td><td> 170-</td><td></td><td> 0,52</td><td>10% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>A13 C1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> \</td><td> 172</td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="2">CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td>Γ</td><td>ν</td><td rowspan="2">-ο-</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>Α</td><td> )</td><td> <</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 63</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-NH</td><td> 163-</td><td></td><td> 0,39</td><td>10% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>A13 C1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 171</td><td></td><td></td><td>CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td>_ / Γ</td><td>Α</td><td rowspan="2">-ο-</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>χ</td><td>J</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 64</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="2">0 TO</td><td>AND</td><td> 176-</td><td></td><td rowspan="2"> 0,35</td><td>10% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>A13 C1a</td>
<td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2">-NH</td><td rowspan="2"> 177</td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2">CH2CL2</td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2"></td>
<td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td>Α</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>Ό ”</td><td>V</td><td> )</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
105
<td rowspan="2"> 65</td><td rowspan="2">_J</td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2">> —S</td><td colspan="2"> 0</td><td rowspan="2">-NH Me</td><td rowspan="2"> 130- 133</td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2">487 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td rowspan="2">A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td>TO</td><td>N / j</td>
<td> 66</td><td rowspan="2"></td><td rowspan="2"></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td rowspan="2">-NH Pr-i</td><td> 155</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>A2 C1a</td>
<td></td><td> —0</td><td rowspan="2">TO</td><td>N</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> /></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 67</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td colspan="2"> 0</td><td> 225-</td><td></td><td> 0,23</td><td>100% EtOAc</td><td></td><td>C1eD3</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>% -Nl ·</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="3">N-</td><td> 0</td><td></td><td>yi \</td><td> 229</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>D1b</td>
<td></td><td>fr</td><td></td><td>II</td><td>r</td><td>λ</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td>V</td><td>J</td><td></td><td>TO</td><td>and</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 68</td><td>fr</td><td>TO</td><td rowspan="2"> —0</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td> 234-</td><td></td><td rowspan="2"> 0,29</td><td>EtOAc 40% /</td><td></td><td>A9 C1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>TO</td><td>TO</td><td>^ NMe</td><td> 236</td><td></td><td>hexane 60%</td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 69</td><td colspan="2">fr ~</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>NH</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,48</td><td>50% EtOAc /</td><td>481 (M + H) +</td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td> 7=</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>Me</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>pet ether</td><td>(HPLC ES-MS)</td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>s-</td><td>V</td><td>N //</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 50%</td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 70</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-NH</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,46</td><td>5% MeOH /</td><td>564 (MH) +</td><td>A10 C1a</td>
<td></td><td>fr</td><td>TO.</td><td>-or-</td><td rowspan="2">TO</td><td>N</td><td>TO</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> 95%</td><td>(HPLC ES-MS)</td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> <</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 71</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0 \\</td><td>-NH</td><td> 199-</td><td></td><td> 0,50</td><td>10% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>A14 C1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 201</td><td></td><td></td><td>CH2CL2</td><td></td><td>D4</td>
<td></td><td>fr</td><td>TO</td><td>-or-</td><td>TO</td><td>// -N</td><td> <</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 72</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-NH</td><td> 235-</td><td></td><td> 0,55</td><td>10% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>A14 C1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td rowspan="2">Me</td><td> 237</td><td></td><td></td><td>CH2CL2</td><td></td><td>D4</td>
<td></td><td>fr</td><td>TO</td><td>-or-</td><td rowspan="2">TO</td><td> //</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>-N</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 73</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0</td><td>-NH</td><td> 200-</td><td></td><td> 0,21</td><td>50% MeOH /</td><td></td><td>A14 C1a</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> \_</td><td> 201 '</td><td></td><td></td><td>CH2CL2</td><td></td><td>D4</td>
<td></td><td>F</td><td>TO</td><td>-or-</td><td>TO</td><td> //</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>-N</td><td>Me</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 74</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>c</td><td> \\</td><td></td><td> 145-</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td colspan="2">r — NH</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td rowspan="2">Γ</td><td rowspan="2">TO</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 148</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td>-okay</td><td> \\</td><td> /)</td><td>YOU</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td colspan="2">N</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
106
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 75</td><td>fy<sub>N</sub>H % = / \ = Q</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,12</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td>527 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A11 C1f D1c</td>
<td> 76</td><td>0 Me- b 0 y = o 0-0</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,18</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>A11 Clf D1c</td>
<td> 77</td><td>F — f / —NH V = / \ = or Nr-X</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,74</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>A11 Clf D1c</td>
<td> 78</td><td><sup>Me</sup>N-0 and — NH Me<sup>Z</sup> Y = O 0-0</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,58</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>A11 Clf D1c</td>
<td> 79</td><td>0 —NH</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,47</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td>569 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A11 C1f D1c</td>
<td> 80</td><td>0 V- NH ^ -Q</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,18</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td>508 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A11 C1f D1c</td>
<td> 81</td><td>MeO— ~ A — NH - ^ 3 == 0 -00</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,58</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td>557 (M + H) - * (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A11 C1f D1C</td>
<td> 82</td><td>0 ΛΑ_<sub>ΝΗ</sub>\ - / V = / \ = Q ^ -Q</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,37</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td>611 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A11 C1f D1C</td>
107
<td> 83</td><td>c</td><td>π</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,19</td><td>70% EtOAc / hexane 30%</td><td></td><td>A11 C1f D1c</td>
<td></td><td></td><td>j = °</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td>or-</td><td>-Ό</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 84</td><td>-or-</td><td>0 V-NH Q</td><td> 179- 183</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>A2 A17 C1a D5</td>
<td>Table 5</td><td colspan="4">3- (trfluorometl) -4-bromophenol F F<sub>x</sub>_</td><td>eas X</td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td colspan="2"><sup>R</sup>-N<sup>TO</sup>TO Η H</td><td>r</td><td></td><td></td><td></td>
<td>Comp.</td><td>R</td><td></td><td>pf</td><td>HPLC</td><td>TLC R,</td><td>Sist. Solv.</td><td>Spec. Dough</td><td>Mét. Yes</td>
<td></td><td></td><td></td><td>(° C)</td><td>(min.)</td><td></td><td>FTA</td><td>[Source]</td><td></td>
<td> 85</td><td></td><td>0 V-NH Me w<sup>1</sup></td><td> 186- 187</td><td></td><td> 0,13</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>509 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 86</td><td>Cl</td><td>0 Ϋ — NH</td><td> 150-</td><td></td><td> 0,31</td><td>50% EtOAc /</td><td>545 (M + H) +</td><td>A6 B1</td>
<td></td><td></td><td>r = \ Me w</td><td> 152</td><td></td><td></td><td>pet ether fifty%</td><td>(HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>C1a</td>
<td> 87</td><td>Cl - (^^ - Q—</td><td>0 V-NH / = \ Me</td><td> 217- 219</td><td></td><td> 0,16</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>545 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 88</td><td>or</td><td>0 Unh r = {Et w</td><td> 183- 184</td><td></td><td> 0,31</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>525 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 89</td><td>YOU</td><td>0 f — NH = \ Me</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,21</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether</td><td>511 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td></td><td>or</td><td>N //</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 50%</td><td></td><td></td>
<td> 90</td><td>-Me</td><td>0 V NH = \ Me</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,28</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether</td><td>525 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td></td><td>° A</td><td>N</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td> 50%</td><td></td><td></td>
108
<td> 91</td><td>0 me</td><td> 214- 216</td><td></td><td> 0,28</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>522 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 92</td><td>0 V-NH OO <sup>Me</sup></td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,47</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>527 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 step 3b, A2 step 4, B1, C1a</td>
<td> 93</td><td>—V-NH O), = (Me<sup>S</sup> TO /<sup>N</sup>h</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,46</td><td>50% EtOAc / pet ether fifty%</td><td>527 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 step 3b, A2 step 4, B1, C1a</td>
<td> 94</td><td>0 Ó-NH o ° o</td><td> 145- 150</td><td></td><td> 0,41</td><td>5% MeOH / CH<sub>2</sub>CI<sub>2</sub> 95%</td><td></td><td>A10 B1 C1a</td>
Table 6. 5- (Trifluoromethyl) -4-Chloro-2-Methoxfen Fences
<img file="CU23213A3_D0069.tif" />
<td>Comp.</td><td>R</td><td>pf fC)</td><td>HPLC (min.)</td><td>TLC R,</td><td>Sist. Solv. FTA</td><td>Spec. Mass [Source]</td><td>Mét. Sint</td>
<td> 95</td><td>OR V-NH -oo<sup>Me</sup></td><td> 140- 144</td><td></td><td> 0,29</td><td>5% MeOH / EtOAc 45% / pet ether fifty%</td><td>495 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 A7 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 96</td><td>0 Cl V-NH</td><td> 244- 245</td><td></td><td> 0,39</td><td>5% MeOH / EtOAc 45% / pet ether fifty%</td><td>529 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A6 A7 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 97</td><td>0 Cl V-NH</td><td> 220- 221</td><td></td><td> 0,25</td><td>5% MeOH / EtOAc 45% / pet ether fifty%</td><td>529 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 A7 Bl- Cla</td>
109
<td> 98</td><td>-A Vnh r = (Me OA N V //</td><td></td><td></td><td>0.27 c'eOH 5% / EiOAe 45% / e * er of pet. : € - “/ o</td><td>495 (M<sup>+</sup>H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 A7 81 Inc</td>
<td> 99</td><td>0 V-NH<sup>AND</sup>*</td><td> 180- 181</td><td></td><td>0.52. 5% VOH / X; 45% OAc /: e; er of pet. Σ%</td><td>509 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 A7 B1 C1a</td>
<td> 100</td><td>0 Xnh xx<sup>PÑ</sup></td><td> 162- 165</td><td></td><td> !</td><td></td><td>A2 A7 B1 C1a</td>
Additional areas
Table 7.
fO • rl
OR
M-1
OR
Φ + J
C
Φ
Cr
<td>Comp.</td><td>R</td><td>pf (° C)</td><td>HPLC (min.)</td><td colspan="2">TLC rJ System Solv. FTA</td><td>Spec. Dough [Source]</td><td>Mét. Yes</td>
<td> 101</td><td>ί ^ ΑΧΑΧ * Η H OMe</td><td> 162- 165</td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td></td><td>Α1 A2 C3</td>
<td> 102</td><td>Ϋ or VAX "<sup>and</sup>'Η H Me- ^ x<sup>N</sup>x me to</td><td></td><td></td><td> 0,10</td><td>Ξ-ΤΑο 50% / 'c / year 50%</td><td>442 (M + H) + (HPLC ES-MS)</td><td>A2 A4 C2d</td>
<td> 103</td><td>0 tf HN NH O o Or 0 bb<sup>0=</sup>Λ Λ = ° NH-Me Me-NH</td><td>125- 1 on 1 UMV</td><td></td><td> 0,24</td><td>ΞΤΤΑο40% / > eno / l \ JW ZO</td><td>512 (M + H) + / r λ D \ V mu /</td><td>A2 C2b</td>
<img file="CU23213A3_D0070.tif" />
The preceding examples can be substituted for the reagents and / or conditions specifically described in this invention c in the preceding examples.
From the above description, it is easy to ascertain of the characteristics that 'departing from the spirit and the scope of the most changes and modifications in the invention with e' and conditions,
- Repeat with similar success operative generically or: r those who used rspecialist in the art can cial of this invention and, without ma, can make various' n to adapt it to different uses
110
Contents24
70 sheets
Sheet 1 Sheet 2 Sheet 3 Sheet 4 Sheet 5 Sheet 6 Sheet 7 Sheet 8 Sheet 9 Sheet 10 Sheet 11 Sheet 12 Sheet 13 Sheet 14 Sheet 15 Sheet 16 Sheet 17 Sheet 18 Sheet 19 Sheet 20 Sheet 21 Sheet 22 Sheet 23 Sheet 24 Sheet 25 Sheet 26 Sheet 27 Sheet 28 Sheet 29 Sheet 30 Sheet 31 Sheet 32 Sheet 33 Sheet 34 Sheet 35 Sheet 36 Sheet 37 Sheet 38 Sheet 39 Sheet 40 Sheet 41 Sheet 42 Sheet 43 Sheet 44 Sheet 45 Sheet 46 Sheet 47 Sheet 48 Sheet 49 Sheet 50 Sheet 51 Sheet 52 Sheet 53 Sheet 54 Sheet 55 Sheet 56 Sheet 57 Sheet 58 Sheet 59 Sheet 60 Sheet 61 Sheet 62 Sheet 63 Sheet 64 Sheet 65 Sheet 66 Sheet 67 Sheet 68 Sheet 69 Sheet 70
168 members in 52 offices
Priority claims12
| Document | Office | Kind | Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| 11587799 | United States of America | P | |
| 11587799 | United States of America | P | |
| 25726699 | United States of America | A | |
| 25726699 | United States of America | A | |
| 42522899 | United States of America | A | |
| 42522899 | United States of America | A | |
| 09257266 | – | – | – |
| 09425228 | – | – | – |
| 60115877 | – | – | – |
| US19990115877P | – | – | – |
| US19990257266 | – | – | – |
| US19990425228 | – | – | – |
Members168
| Document | Office | Kind | |
|---|---|---|---|
| HN2000000007A | Honduras | A | |
| CA2359244A1 | Canada | A1 | |
| CA2359510A1 | Canada | A1 | |
| CA2549558A1 | Canada | A1 | |
| WO0041698A1 | World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO) | A1 | |
| WO0042012A1 | World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO) | A1 | |
| AU2501600A | Australia | A | |
| AU2725000A | Australia | A | |
| UY26038A1 | Uruguay | A1 | |
| SV2001000004A | El Salvador | A | |
| NO20013463D0 | Norway | D0 | |
| US2001011135A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| US2001011136A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| US2001016659A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| NO20013463L | Norway | L | |
| NO20055863L | Norway | L | |
| US2001027202A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| EP1140840A1 | European Patent Office (EPO) | A1 | |
| US2001034447A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| KR20010103738A | Republic of Korea | A | |
| EP1158985A1 | European Patent Office (EPO) | A1 | |
| GT200000002A | Guatemala | A | |
| CZ20012489A3 | Czechia | A3 | |
| CN1341098A | China | A | |
| BG105763A | Bulgaria | A | |
| SK9882001A3 | Slovakia | A3 | |
| US2002042517A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| IL144030D0 | Israel | D0 | |
| IL144144D0 | Israel | D0 | |
| TNSN00010A1 | Tunisia | A1 | |
| US2002065296A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| CO5170439A1 | Colombia | A1 | |
| HK1042251A1 | Hong Kong, China | A1 | |
| WO02062763A2 | World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO) | A2 | |
| AU2002238042A1 | Australia | A1 | |
| HRP20010580A2 | Croatia | A2 | |
| EP1140840A4 | European Patent Office (EPO) | A4 | |
| US2002137774A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| WO02062763A3 | World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO) | A3 | |
| JP2002534468A | Japan | A | |
| CA2443952A1 | Canada | A1 | |
| WO02085859A1 | World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO) | A1 | |
| US2002165394A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| PA8489701A1 | Panama | A1 | |
| HK1045504A1 | Hong Kong, China | A1 | |
| TR200102020T2 | Türkiye | T2 | |
| EE200100368A | Estonia | A | |
| US2003105091A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| ZA200105751B | South Africa | B | |
| US2003139605A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| HU0300866A2 | Hungary | A2 | |
| JP2003526613A | Japan | A | |
| BR0007487A | Brazil | A | |
| US2003181442A1 | United States of America | A1 | |
| EP1379507A1 | European Patent Office (EPO) | A1 | |
| DZ3004A1 | Algeria | A1 | |
| MA26038A1 | Morocco | A1 | |
| AR035310A1 | Argentina | A1 | |
| YU49101A | Yugoslavia, later Serbia and Montenegro (until 2006) | A | |
| PL360085A1 | Poland | A1 | |
| HK1062440A1 | Hong Kong, China | A1 | |
| JP2004537511A | Japan | A | |
| UA73731C2 | Ukraine | C2 | |
| CN1219764C | China | C | |
| MXPA03009649A | Mexico | A | |
| CN1721397A | China | A | |
| NO321059B1 | Norway | B1 | |
| EP1140840B1 | European Patent Office (EPO) | B1 | |
| HK1045504B | Hong Kong, China | B | |
| AT321027T | Austria | T | |
| HU0300866A3 | Hungary | A3 | |
| DE60026822D1 | Germany | D1 | |
| PT1140840E | Portugal | E | |
| SI1140840T1 | Slovenia | T1 | |
| ES2255971T3 | Spain | T3 | |
| DK1140840T3 | Denmark | T3 | |
| EP1690853A1 | European Patent Office (EPO) | A1 | |
| DE60026822T2 | Germany | T2 | |
| HK1087689A1 | Hong Kong, China | A1 | |
| JP3845792B2 | Japan | B2 | |
| NL300242I1 | Netherlands (Kingdom of the) | I1 | |
| JP2006328075A | Japan | A | |
| JO2373B1 | Jordan | B1 | |
| LU91280I2 | Luxembourg | I2 | |
| TWI269791B | Taiwan Province of China | B | |
| NO2007002I1 | Norway | I1 | |
| HU0600871D0 | Hungary | D0 | |
| CA2359510C | Canada | C | |
| DE122006000059I1 | Germany | I1 | |
| KR20070020158A | Republic of Korea | A | |
| DE05028442T1 | Germany | T1 | |
| SK285532B6 | Slovakia | B6 | |
| NL300242I2 | Netherlands (Kingdom of the) | I2 | |
| BG65158B1 | Bulgaria | B1 | |
| ES2272203T1 | Spain | T1 | |
| KR100719166B1 | Republic of Korea | B1 | |
| BG109688A | Bulgaria | A | |
| GT200000002AA | Guatemala | A | |
| CU23213A3This record | Cuba | A3 | |
| HU225780B1 | Hungary | B1 |
Numbers
- Publication, DOCDB
- 23213
- Publication, EPODOC
- CU23213
- Application
- 168
- Application, DOCDB
- 20010168
- Application, EPODOC
- CU20010000168
Titles2
- Spanish
- DIFENILUREAS SUSTITUIDAS CON OMEGA-CARBOXIARILO COMO INHIBIDORES DE RAF QUINASA
- English
- DIFFENILUREAS SUBSTITUTED WITH OMEGA-CARBOXYARILO AS RAF QUINASA INHIBITORS
Classification
- CPC, 42
- C07C275/28
- C07D295/192
- C07D211/78
- A61K31/17
- A61K31/18
- A61K31/24
- A61K31/341
- A61K31/40
- A61K31/4035
- A61K31/44
- A61K31/4439
- A61K31/4453
- A61K31/495
- A61K31/496
- A61K31/5375
- A61K31/5377
- C07C275/30
- C07C275/32
- C07C275/36
- C07C275/40
- C07C311/29
- C07C317/22
- C07D209/46
- C07D209/48
- C07D209/50
- C07D213/75
- C07D213/80
- C07D213/81
- C07D295/073
- C07D295/12
- C07D295/13
- C07D295/135
- C07D295/18
- C07D401/12
- C07F7/1804
- A61P35/00
- A61P43/00
- C07D213/30
- A01N47/28
- A01N43/40
- A01N43/42
- A61K31/33
- IPC, 56
- C07C275 28
- A61K
- A61K31 00
- A61K31 17
- A61K31 18
- A61K31 24
- A61K31 33
- A61K31 341
- A61K31 40
- A61K31 4035
- A61K31 44
- A61K31 4406
- A61K31 4409
- A61K31 4439
- A61K31 4453
- A61K31 495
- A61K31 496
- A61K31 535
- A61K31 5355
- A61K31 5375
- A61K31 5377
- A61K31 54
- A61P35 00
- A61P43 00
- C07C
- C07C275 00
- C07C275 20
- C07C275 22
- C07C275 24
- C07C275 30
- C07C275 32
- C07C275 36
- C07C275 40
- C07C291 12
- C07C311 29
- C07C317 22
- C07D
- C07D207 09
- C07D209 46
- C07D209 48
- C07D211 00
- C07D211 72
- C07D211 78
- C07D213 74
- C07D213 75
- C07D213 79
- C07D213 81
- C07D213 82
- C07D295 12
- C07D295 13
- C07D295 135
- C07D295 18
- C07D295 192
- C07D307 14
- C07D401 12
- C07F7 18
